Indice.

dfostrozzi.xml Guide to the Manuscripts of the Strozzi Family, 17th and 18th century Folger MS W.b.132 (1-199, 169a) Strozzi Family, Manuscripts of the Finding aid prepared by John L. Lievsay Project partially funded by The Gladys Kreble Delmas Foundation, in collaboration with the Research Libraries Group. Folger Shakespeare Library

201 East Capitol St. SE Washington, DC, 20003 202 675 0325 manuscripts@folger.edu

1977 This finding aid was produced using the Archivists' Toolkit 2011-01-13T17:09-0500 Finding aid is written in English. 2000, 2001, 2002, 2004, 2006, 2010 March 23, 2004: Converted from EAD 1.0 to 2002. March-April 2000, June-July 2001, April 2002, June 2006, November 2010: Coding and textual changes made by Folger Cataloging, Curatorial, and Technical Services staff. Manuscripts of the Strozzi family Folger MS W.b.132 (1-199, 169a) Folger Shakespeare Library 200.0 volumes 17th and 18th century Collection of 17th and 18th century transcripts made for the Strozzi family of Florence of political and religious material, relating to papal diplomacy, etc., of documents dating from the 14th century through the 17th century, with the bulk dating from the 16th and 17th centuries. A note in volume 1 states that the manuscripts came from Rome, from the archives of the Strozzi house, and indicates that the series is incomplete, as may be seen from the lower series of numbers on the spines of the volumes. A note at the end of volume 7 may indicate that the Barberini family also had some part in the collection of these manuscripts. The date of the making of these transcripts is not recorded. An indice de manoscritti, che sono nella libreria dell'Illustrissimo ... Lorenzo Strozzi, duca di Bagnolo e principe di Torano compilati per ordine di Alfabeto, 1728, (volume 199) reveals that the collection at the Folger Shakespeare Library forms a large part of the manuscripts listed in it. The call numbers in the index refer to the upper initial (each of which represents a certain class of document) and the lowest numeral on the spine and a comparative list of the former and present call numbers is tipped into the back of this index. Volumes 1-185 were already so numbered when received. Volumes 186 -199 have since been assigned these numbers arbitrarily, as those they had sometimes overlapped with the first series. In Italian, with Latin, French and Spanish. Strozzi family Processing Information

Processed by Folger Shakespeare Library staff in 1977.

Other Finding Aids

John L. Lievsay, 1977 (original typescript finding aid available in Reading Room).

Each volume has also been cataloged separately (search Hamnet under W.b.132 ([item number])).

Other Formats

Portions of this collection also available on microfilm:

Film Fo. 4447.6 Micorfilm copy of W.b.132 (25) (reduction ratio 13:1, 34 feet)

Film Fo. 677 Micorfilm copy of W.b.132 (46) (reduction ratio 12:1, 19 feet)

Film Fo. 3095 Micorfilm copy of W.b.132 (120) (reduction ratio 15:1, 44 feet)

Film Fo. 3096 Micorfilm copy of W.b.132 (121-122) (reduction ratio 17:1, 71 feet)

Film Fo. 3758 Micorfilm copy of W.b.132 (123) (reduction ratio 15:1, 32 feet)

Film Fo. 3103 Micorfilm copy of W.b.132 (124-126) (reduction ratio 15:1, 99 feet)

Film Fo. 4.9a Micorfilm copy of W.b.132 (127-129) (reduction ratio 15:1, 31 feet)

Film Fo. 3093 Micorfilm copy of W.b.132 (132) (reduction ratio 14:1, 40 feet)

Arrangement

The volumes of the Transcripts, when they came to the Folger, bore the numeration and classification that appear in the Indice. As they were accessioned and catalogued, a new marking system was devised and a record kept to identify each volume by its old and its new number. This typed record of corresponding numbers is preserved at the end of volume 199. Because many of the volumes had been assembled from pieces detached from earlier bound collections, the component pieces often bore separate and uncoordinated numberings, either by pagination or by foliation. And some were not numbered in any way. Where the earlier system was adequate for proper reference and identification, it was allowed to stand; but where confusion might arise, each dubious volume was given a new consecutive (penciled) foliation.

Entries in this Calendar follow the numbered sequence of volumes for MS Folger W.b. 132.

The order of entry normally (but not invariably) followed is this:

Author, if known or conjecturally assignable, and transcription of general title page, where one exists. Otherwise, a bracketed short descriptive label of contents is provided. Brief statement of pagination, noting any peculiarities and, if warranted, a further statement as to the present condition of the manuscript. Generally speaking, the items in each volume, even when written in different hands, are readily legible, the bindings sound, and the quality of the paper and inking good. Exceptions to these normal conditions are noted. A statement concerning the language(s) involved. Roughly, a third of the Transcripts are in Latin; two-thirds in Italian; a small number in French; and an even smaller number in Spanish. A transcription (sometimes abbreviated) of the entry for each item as it is given in the 1728 Indice. The parenthesized final part of this entry identifies the item by the shelf-or call-number assigned it in 1728. This is the number which still appears on the spine of the volume. If the volume contains more than one item, the total contents, in sequence, are normally listed. In a few instances, where a volume contains several dozen different items, a general description of contents may be substituted for the complete listing. If the volume consists entirely--or mostly--of letters, the number of letters is indicated. But the user of the Calendar should bear in mind that the count may be approximate, not necessarily exact. The final part of the entry (which may sometimes be combined with the preceding or ‘Contents’ part) is reserved for comment on the item. This may be chiefly evaluative; but it may also attempt to indicate something of the history of the document, the present location of its original and/or of other copies, and whether or not it has been printed. Inasmuch as it is expected that most users of this Calendar will be, like the compiler, interested in English affairs, the ‘Comment’ section of the entry offers some guidance with respect to these.

The Calendar itself is followed by a Chronological Register and by an Analytical Index, instruments which, it is hoped, will facilitate ready access to special topics and periods covered by the Transcripts.

Scope and content

Exactly how and why the collection was first put together, or for which member of the illustrious Strozzi family, are matters far from clear. Most of the items contained in it are not originals; they are, instead, transcripts made in the second half of the seventeenth century or in the first three decades of the eighteenth. Most of them are from the hands of professional copyists and are written in the beautiful cancelleresca script; only a few, by their crabbed irregularities, give any appearance of being originals. A few are printed broadsides or pamphlets (avvisi) contemporary with the events they concern. In a fairly large number of instances, irregularities of numeration, or even quite distinct systems and hands, indicate that the present volume binds together parts disassembled from earlier compilations. Dating of the transcripts, at least loosely, is occasionally helped by the internal evidence of a copyist who tells when his task was completed or by references to events so worded as to permit the assigning of a terminus ad quem.

A most helpful guide to the identification of individual items, and to assigning them a local habitation at least as early as 1728, is provided by the Indice, Folger MS W.b.132 (199). This is a catalogue, made in that year, of the manuscripts in the library of Lorenzo Strozzi, Duke of Bagnolo and Prince of Forano, an ancestor, presumably, of that ‘Principe Strozzi’ from whom the collection came into the hands of the Gonnelli firm (see Provenance, below). With a few exceptions, duly noted hereinafter, every separate item in the Folger’s present set can be positively identified as coming from the library of that eighteenth-century nobleman. Occasionally the Indice provides useful information not to be gleaned from the Transcript volumes themselves; it also provides a record of items once in the Prince’s library but not now to be found among the volumes of the Folger set. Mainly, these are titles of works we should much like to see: volumes of poetry or of plays or of other belles-lettres. Whether these missing volumes (or items) are now extant and whether, if so, they are preserved as a unit, I am unable to determine; but that they once formed part of the original collection throws a welcome light upon the mind and interests of that Strozzi, whoever he was, for whom the whole collection was transcribed.

The fact of transcription itself, at so late a date, raises an interesting question. Why should anyone, it may be asked, wish to have manuscript copies of works some of which were already in print, or wish to have an entire library of non-original manuscripts? We cannot be sure that the answers we supply correspond entirely with the motives bringing the collection into existence. Working through the set, however, and considering the highly sensitive nature of some of the contents, we can easily realize why no printed version existed--or could exist--at the end of the seventeenth century: the Church simply did not view with benign eye the candid revelation of such devious and reprehensible curial (papal) ‘diplomacy’ as these pages lay open. Further, for some of the material there probably existed only the original, not appropriable; and, before the days of quick and easy duplication by photo-stat, Xerox, or microfilm, the making of a manuscript copy was the only means of obtaining a version for one’s own library. Some of the material, also, such as the Venetian relazioni, though unprinted, was so valuable and so widely disseminated in other manuscript copies, that no cultivated man (and particularly one of a political cast of mind) would have felt fully dressed without possessing an exemplar of his own. For his cabinet of ‘curiosities’ to have been lacking would have been too much like having no copy of Virgil or Petrarch--or of Shakespeare--in the house. But one of the most powerful persuasives, we may suspect, was the lingering aristocratic (i.e. snobbish) notion that a gentleman or nobleman should prefer manuscripts to the ‘vulgar’ printed books. They cost more and were custom-tailored, so to speak; and in their large format and uniform (or almost uniform) vellum bindings they made a handsome display on the shelves of one’s study. It was becoming difficult to find a readier means to what Thorstein Veblen called "conspicuous consumption," that earmark of the rich and privileged.

Rich and privileged the Strozzi certainly were and had been since the fourteenth century. Of Florentine families they ranked among the most eminent, competing with, sometimes at war with, and occasionally intermarrying with the Medici themselves. In their beginnings they were tradesmen, merchants, bankers; in the sixteenth century and earlier they were notable ‘patriots’ (albeit expatriate), condottieri, capitani; and in the seventeenth century they supplied bishops, archbishops, and a cardinal or two to the Church. A few strays turn up along the way as artists, geographer-travelers, playwrights, poets. Many of them figure by name and record in the pages of these Transcripts, the most notable being, perhaps, Filippo (christened Giovanni Battista; 1488-1538); Lorenzo, his brother and a family biographer (b. 1482); Frá Leone, the famous Prior of Capua, Gerosolimitano, and a sea-marshal for France (1515-1554); Pietro (1510-1558), his brother, also a marshal for France; and Tito Vespasiano (15c.) and Ercole (murdered, 1508), father and son, Latin poets at the court of the Estensi in Ferrara. There is every reason why various Strozzi should figure largely in these accounts, as they do; but it is not a little surprising (and revelatory of a certain breadth of mind) that equal or even greater attention should be paid to the Medici family. A sense of history, and a just one, lies heavy on these pages. Which is one of the great virtues of the collection.

But another, and possibly greater, virtue is the range of matter which it assembles, conveniently, in one place under the general rubric of history-politics. What, in brief, may one expect to find in these 198 volumes of texts--texts public and texts arcane? In point of time, disregarding a few vapid ‘general histories’ which begin with Creation and meander haphazardly through all subsequent ages, they cover primarily the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. We do not know for whom the collection was originally brought together, but judging from the great preponderance of materials dealing with ecclesiastical organization and administration, it seems reasonable to think that he was one already high in the Church or one deliberately preparing to enter a life of ecclesiastical affairs--a bishop or cardinal perhaps, or one intending to be a secretary to such a personage.

Significantly, the collection starts with Alessandro Tassoni’s twelve-volume (actually ten volumes; two are missing, and were marked as being so in the 1728 catalogue) Annali ecclesiastici, a reduction and rectification (still unpublished) of Baronius. It then proceeds (vols. 11-13) to a set of annals by Giovanni Pietro Maffei covering the reign of Pope Gregory XIII and to Maffei’s Life (vol. 14) of Sixtus V. Volumes 15-27 relate in considerable detail, and often in several versions, accounts of papal conclaves from the election (1305) of Clement V down to that (1700) of Clement XI. These accounts are interspersed with much consideration of the process itself. The accounts of the conclaves are followed (vols. 28-47) by a series of diaries and ceremoniali of the Roman Court, including those of Infessura, Burchard, di Grassi, Mucanzi, and Gualtieri. To these succeed (vols. 48-58) the secular histories of Varchi, Domenico de’ Rossi, and Santori. With such a starting emphasis, it is not surprising to find the historical impulse strongly present throughout the Transcripts.

Without further pursuing the strictly numerical sequence of the volumes, we may now look briefly at the principal concentrations of subject-matter. Here, one of the most salient features must be the surprisingly large number of ambassadorial relazioni, Venetian and other, which are represented--sometimes by two copies. These contemporary eye-witness reports and estimates are of inestimable historical, social, economic, and political significance; and it is astounding that long before any printed collections of relazioni appeared, the original planner of this ‘library’ (as in truth its range entitles it to be called) should have recognized their value and assembled so many of them. That fact is, in itself, of historical importance. Even when such relations are not from the pen of an ambassador (or his secretary) they emanate from trained observers, follow a clearly established pattern, and carry with them that vivid air of on-the-spot reportage so useful to historian and novelist alike for recreating the atmosphere of a time long past. It is principally through these relazioni that the collection conveys its enormous mass of information concerning the civic organization, the economics, the military strength, and the political alliances of the important Italian city-states and of the major European countries during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

This material is reinforced through the great number of papal ‘instructions’ given to nuncios and other official emissaries of the Church and, even more importantly, through the correspondence carried on between the nuncios or agents and the Home Office. In that segment of the Transcripts designated in the 1728 Indice by the letter L (for lettere), there are over 14,000 letters; and a great many others are scattered throughout other volumes. Although the reports of the nuncios were normally dispatched in weekly or bi-weekly packets, their accounts are closely detailed and mainly conducted on a day-to-day basis. It is possible, therefore, through them to keep one’s finger constantly on the pulse of events in Paris, Madrid, Venice, the Emperor’s Court, or even far-off Poland and England. Naturally, the nunciatures in France and Spain, the ‘Most Christian’ and ‘Most Catholic’ courts, supply the greatest body of information.

During the period mainly represented in these volumes, 1500-1700, one problem was never far from the mind of spiritual and temporal ruler alike: the Turkish problem or ‘peril'. Besides the various accounts (vol. 86) devoted specifically to description and analysis of Turkish lands and customs, there are ubiquitous notices of Turkish incursions into Christian territory, notices of unexpected alliances and peace arrangements--such as those of Venice and Count Thoekoely--with the Turks, notices of papal crusading intentions or pleas for aid, as well as several accounts of Don John of Austria and the great victory of Lepanto. Turkish military might and aggressiveness kept Europe atremble for the greater part of three centuries.

But war against the Turks was not so obsessive a preoccupation of the militarily disposed as to preclude internecine struggle--slaughter would be a better word--in Christian lands. In fact, the various powers of Europe were no more successful in mounting a cooperative and unified attack against the Turk, than they were at keeping the peace among themselves. War between pope and emperor, between France and Spain, between Swedes and Germans, between Italian states, between orthodox and ‘heretic;’ the miseries of the Low Countries; sieges of town after town, with attendant massacre and pillage; the sack of Rome; revolutions or civil wars in Genoa, in Messina, in Naples, in Portugal, in England--everywhere there were wars and rumors of wars. Looming large through the years from 1618 to 1648 were the swirling eddies of the Thirty Years’ War, with the much discussed ‘problem’ of the Valtellina and the Grisons. All these (and, alas, others) receive ample attention in the pages of these Transcriptions. In addition, several volumes are devoted to the theory and tactics of war. A glance at the entry ‘war’ in the Index to this Calendar will indicate the appalling extent of the coverage.

Wars and other activities of man’s life do not get conducted without leaders, villains, and a cast of supporting characters. The Strozzi transcripts are rich in biographical information--not so much, perhaps, in the way of formal biographies, though these are present (see vols. 11-14, 68, 81-83, 88, 162, etc.)--as by way of letters, thumbnail sketches in the conclavi and relazioni, and incidental observations spread with liberal hand throughout the transcripts. Hundreds, probably thousands, of individuals important in their time (and many of continuing importance) are mentioned, often in some particularity. A thorough name index of the set, with appropriate identifications, would require one or more large volumes.

The Analytical Index provided below, though long, is not to the entire set but merely to such names and topics as figure in the present Calendar.

As with individuals and families, so with the separate cities of Italy and of the rest of Europe. There are well particularized accounts of Rome, Venice, Naples, Messina, Urbino, Florence, Siena, Mantua, Viterbo, Genoa, Geneva, Paris, Madrid, Cologne, Constantinople--even of London. In one or two instances (as for Viterbo) contemporary maps or charts accompany the account.

What is possibly the most surprising and unexpected aggregation of related materials in the Transcripts is the large number of works which may be described as conduct manuals or courtesy books, including how-to-do-it guides, some of which are merely theoretical, others grubbily practical. These are of extraordinary range, interest, and variety. Among them, by way of illustration, may be named a pope’s advice to his nephew; several how-to-get-on-in-Rome discourses; an ambassador’s advice to his successor in Venice; the proper training and entourage for an ambassador to Poland; Antonio Pérez on successful courtiership; directions for the governing of an ecclesiastical State; a Venetian father’s instructions to his son on the choice of a cardinal- padrone; notes for Roman prelates on the use of law; and a complete encyclopedia (vol. 196) on materie cavalleresche. The various instructions and collections of advice directed to ambassadors are of particular interest and constitute almost a subgenre in this kind of literature.

Mention of the last word in the preceding paragraph brings us to the consideration of one disappointing aspect of the Strozzi Transcripts, namely, the relative lack of works properly classifiable as ‘literature’ or belles-lettres. As the collection now stands in the Folger, about the only ‘literary’ works included--with the possible exceptions of Tassoni’s Annali and Filippiche and Lelio Maretti’s Ricordi -- are the letters and poems of Lorenzo Magalotti (vols. 138, 195, 198). That the library of the Prince of Forano was, however, once much richer in such works, the Indice adequately attests. It is not much to our present purpose to dwell upon what the Folger Transcripts do not contain, but it will certainly give a fairer view of that Strozzi mind which first envisaged the collection if we do briefly note a few representative items recorded in the Indice but not to be found among the Transcripts at the Folger. Here it may be observed that the Church Fathers, even in their more humane writings, are conspicuously absent. Nor are the classics at all well represented. The only Greek work is a Xenophon (one minor work) in Latin translation. Cicero ( Orations, Epistle to Quintus, Of Friendship) and Lucan are left in their original Latin. The Lucretius, Ovid ( Heroides), Sallust ( Catiline), and Seneca ( Epistles) are all in Italian translation. And Virgil-- non est inventus. We are dealing, evidently, with a less than avid Humanist.

Italian letters, on the other hand, fare somewhat better. There are present satires by Adimari, Testi, Ricciardi, and Salvatore Rosa; rime, sonetti, and canzoni by Dante and Petrarch (whose Trionfi, with comment, also appear), Cavalcanti, Cino da Pistoia, Fazio degli Uberti, Pulci, and half a dozen others. There are also three commedie, four or five tragedie, and what appears to be the complete canon of drammi ( per musica) of Giulio Rospigliosi--who was Pope Clement IX. Added to these are a miscellany of madrigals and several prose works by Boccaccio and by Sperone Speroni. Appropriately, the Eroticon of Tito Vespasiano Strozzi, sometimes called the best of the Italian neo-Latinists, is present; and there are listed numerous volumes of poems by Giovanni Battista Strozzi, who became blind. The selection, one sees, was not overwhelming. But neither was it despicable.

An Introduction is not the proper place to list all the collection’s miscellaneous oddities and ‘goodies’--such as the materials on the Council of Trent, the fascinating record left by a Governor of Rome during Milton’s visit, the villainous life of the Abbot Piccini (a perfectly gorgeous prototype of today’s Maffioso), or the atrocities attendant upon the taking of Acqui. These and other red-letter matters are all duly noted at their proper place in the ensuing Calendar.

--John L. Lievsay, 1977

Chronological Register

This Register must be used with caution: it is not a register dating all documents in the Strozzi transcripts (which would require a volume in itself), but a record of dates appearing in -- or, in a few instances, safely to be inferred from -- the selective materials in the present volume. Its usefulness is, accordingly, limited: it is suggestive, simply, not exhaustive. Furthermore, no attempt is here made to reconcile dates from the several calendar systems and practices of earlier centuries. The dates that are used here are given as they stand in the documents, where precise dating and full identifications are often woefully lacking.

The Register is divided into two sections, the first listing materials to which, in the present volume, only comprehensive dates may be assigned; the second, materials bearing more specific dates of year, month, day. Entries in the first section are arranged by the terminal date. In general, the location of particular letters, briefs, relazioni,or other items is indicated by reference to volume and folio of the transcripts. In most cases, for ready consultation, there is also added a page reference, parenthesized, to the text of this Calendar. Conjectural datings are clearly indicated by question marks, and corrected or supplied dates are enclosed in square brackets.

I Comprehensive Dates ? -- 1300 Andrea Dandolo’s history ( Cronicon) of Venice / vol. 69. A.D. 1 -- 1400 Tassoni’s Annali ecclesiastici / vols. 1-10. 1305-1431 Conclavi de’ sommi Pontefici / vol. 15. 1371-1494 Infessura’s Diaria rerum Romanorum / vol. 28. 1484-1506 Burchard’s Diaria et Ceremoniale / vols. 29-33. 1504-1521 Paris di Grassi, Diaria et Caeremoniale / vols. 34-42. 1526-1536 Anon., Compendio Historico di varii avvertimenti / vol. 58. 1527-1536 Benedetto Varchi, Historie di Firenze / vols. 48-52. 1547-1548 Letters of Frà Leone Strozzi, sea -marshal for France / vol. 140, fols. 125-194 (p. 166). 1447-1555 Conclavi de’ Sommi Pontefici / vol. 16. 1527-1555 Segni’s Historia dell Città di Fiorenza / vols. 53-55. (5 Sept.) 1556-1557 (May 14) Bernardo Navagero’s letters from Rome to Venice / vol. 131 (pp. 145-146). 1555-1561 Concerning the break between Paul IV and the Emperor / vol. 70. 755-1562 Donatives, privileges, and investitures of the Duchy of Urbino; a list prepared for Urban VIII / vol. 143 (pp. 175-176). 1560-1563 Miscellaneous records of the Council of Trent / vol. 61 fols. 190-413. 1562-1563 Antonio Milledoni’s journal (or Historia ) of the Council of Trent / vol. 63. 1565-1575 Information (Tiepolo’s relazione ) on papal revenue and expenses / vol. 139, fols. 13-17 (p. 158). 1572-1584 Maffei’s Annali of Gregory XIII / vols. 11-13. 1572-1585 Francesco and Giovanni Paolo Mucanzio’s Diariorum... index / vol. 44. 1585-1590 Maffei’s Vita of Sixtus V / vol. 14. 1555-1591 Conclavi de’ sommi Pontefici / vol. 17. (10 Aug.) 1591-1595 (21 April) Letters of Giovanni Francesco Peranda to Camillo Gaetano / vol. 140, fols. 197-303 (pp. 166-167). 1596-1597 [1598] Letters from and to Card. of Florence ( Alessandro de’ Medici), papal legate in France, to and from Card. Aldobrandini and others / vol. 187 (pp. 374-376). (8 Sept.) 1597-1598 (16 May) Delfino’s letters to Venice / vol. 134 (pp. 149-151). 1522-1600 Anonymous and unnamed day-to-day account of the Court of Rome / vol. 43. 1607-1608 Nuncio Bentivoglio’s letters to Card. Borghese, written from Flanders / vol. 140, fols. 69-86 (p. 165). 1609-1611 Letters from the papal secretariat to the nuncios in France / vol. 95 (pp. 92-93). 1607-1614 Letters from the papal secretariat to the nuncios in France / vols. 94-96 (pp. 81-93). 1609, 1611, 1614 Nuncio Gessi’s letters from Venice to the Court of Rome / vol. 129 (pp. 116-117). 1612-1614 Official letters to nuncios in France / vol. 96 (p. 93). 1613-1614 Bentivoglio’s letters concerning witchcraft in Lille / vol. 140, fols. 91-106 (p. 165). 1611-1615 List of crimes committed by the Prince of Masserano / vol. 77, fols. 319b-325 (p. 80). (17 Oct.) 1614-1616 (30 Jan.) Bentivoglio’s letters from Flanders / vol. 140, fols. 106-125 (p. 165). 1617-1620 Letters from Rome to Monsig. Bentivoglio, nuncio in France / vols. 97-98 (pp. 93-94). 1592-1623 Conclavi de’ Sommi Pontefici / vol. 19. 1621-1624 Letters to Monsig. Corsini, nuncio in France / vol. 84 (pp. 85-86). 1535-1625 Andrea Cardoino’s relazione of the City of Geneva / vol. 141, fols. 7-125b (pp. 166-167). 1624-1626 (21 July) Letters from Rome to Giulio Sacchetti, nuncio in Spain / vols. 124-126 (pp. 111-114). 1624-1626 (19 Sept.) Letters from Card. Giulio Sacchetti, nuncio in Spain / vols. 120-123 (pp. 109-111). (25 Jan.) 1625-1626 (21 July) Letters to Giulio Sacchetti, nuncio in Spain / vol. 126 (pp. 113-114). 1621-1632 Letters to the Patriarch of Alessandria, nuncio in Spain / vol. 85 (p. 86). 1630-1635 Discourses bearing on rumors and events in Italy, especially in the confrontations of Spain and France / vol. 172 (pp. 298-300). 1630-1636 Letters written by Card. Mazarin / vol. 114, fols. 1-371 (pp. 104-105). 1634-1636 (28 Oct.) Letters of Card. Antonio Barberini to Card. Mazarin and others / vol. 114 (p. 104). (May) 1634-1641 (March) Letters from Giovanni Francesco Passionei, nuncio in Tuscany / vol. 136 (pp. 152-153). 1639-1641 Carlo Rossetti’s letters from England / vol. 103 (p. 98). 1639-1642 Letters to Gasparo Mattei while he was nuncio to the Imperial Court / vol. 102 (p. 97). (18 Jan.) 1635-1643 (18 Sept.) Autobiographical account of events during the Governorship of Rome by Giovanni Battista Spada / vol. 175, fols. 66-155 (pp. 332-333). 1644-1645 (25 Aug.) Nuncio De Bagni’s letters from France / vol. 106 (p. 100). (1 Sept.) 1645-1646 (Dec.) Nuncio De Bagni’s letters from France / vol. 107 (p. 100). (4 Jan.) 1647-1648 (Dec.) Nuncio De Bagni’s letters from France / vol. 108 (p. 101). 1647-1650 Mazarin’s letters to various princes and ministers in Italy / vols. 115-119 (pp. 105-109). (1 Jan.) 1649-1650 (4 Nov.) Nuncio De Bagni’s letters from France / vol. 109 (p. 101). (11 Nov.) 1650-1651 (31 Dec.) Nuncio De Bagni’s letters from France / vol. 110 (pp. 101-102). (3 Jan.) 1652-1653 (28 Feb.) Nuncio De Bagni’s letters from France / vol. 111 (p. 102). (5 March) 1653-1654 (July 31) Nuncio De Bagni’s letters from France / vol. 112 (pp. 102-103) [1599]-1660 Life of Fabio Chigi ( Alexander VII), written by Card. Sforza Pallavicino / vol. 194 (pp. 386-388). 1658-1666 Letters to and from Monsig. Altoviti, nuncio in Venice / vol. 137 (pp. 153-155). 1668-169 Letters involving Don John of Austria and Father Everardo (Nitardo), the Spanish Queen’s Confessor / vol. 153, fols. 151-260b (p. 235). 1674-1675 Various accounts of a quarrel between four royal ambassadors and the Cardinal ‘Nephew', Altieri (= Paluzzi degli Albertoni) / vol. 159 (pp. 251-252). (7 July) 1674-1675 (12 Feb.) Anonymous diary, or relazione, of the revolution in Messina / vol. 163 (pp. 263-264). 1679-1688 Documents concerning the dispute between Rome and France over the régale / vols. 169, 169a (pp. 282-285). 1670-1700 Conclaves from Clement X to Clement XI / vol. 24. Creation -- 1724 [1727] Extracts from the general histories of Tarcagnotta, Mambrino Roseo, Dionigi da Fano, and others / vols. 160-161 (pp. 253-254). II Annual and More Specific Dates 1316 Conclave of John XXI (XXII) / vol. 15, fols. 13-15b. 1327 Conclave of antipope Nicholas V / vol. 15, fols. 23-24. 1334 Conclave electing Benedict XII / vol. 15, fols. 26-29. 1339 Petrarch given laurel crown / vol. 160 (pp. 253-254). 1342 Conclave and creation of Clement VI / vol. 15, fols. 34-37. 1352 Creation of Innocent VI / vol. 15, fols. 40-43. 1362 Creation of Urban VI / vol. 15, fols. 43-46b. 1371 Creation of Gregory XI / vol. 15, fols. 53-56b. 1378 Beginning of schism under Urban VI / vol. 15, fols. 97-112. 1389 Conclave of Boniface IX / vol. 15, fols. 113-115b. 1389 -- 15 October Death of Urban VI / vol. 15, fols. 126-133. 1404 Creation of Innocent VII / vol. 15, fols. 153-155b. 1406 Conclave of Gregory XII / vol. 15, fols. 157-160b. 1410 Creation of Pope John XXII (XXIII) / vol. 15, fols. 198-207b. 1447 Conclave of Nicholas V / vol. 26, fols. 3-9. 1455 Conclave of Calixtus III / vol. 26, fols. 9-12b. 1458 Conclave of Pius II / vol. 26, fols. 14-33b. 1471 Conclave of Sixtus IV / vol. 26, fols. 46-47b. ?1472 -- 20 May Card. San Marco, Legate designate to Hungary and Poland. (Document dated at end 20 May 1572 -- an impossible date) / vol. 72, fols. 225b-237. 1475 Sixtus IV’s instructions to the Bishop of Crete, legate to Köln / vol. 72 (p. 59). 1475 -- 13 August Sixtus IV sends Bishop Sandonnino to France / vol. 72, fols. 287b-297b. 1475 -- 15 December Sixtus IV’s instructions to Bishop Orsini / vol. 72, fols. 237b-245b. 1476 -- 25 February Sixtus IV’s instructions to the Bishop of Sebenico, nuncio to the Duke of Burgundy / vol. 72, fols. 271-281b. 1477 <persname>Sixtus IV</persname>’s instructions to visitors of German monasteries / vol. 72, fols. 282-283. Visit of papal emissary, Bp. of Aleria, to Emperor / vol. 71, fols. 153b-162 (p. 56). 1478 Sixtus IV’s attempt to liberate the Bishop of Köln / vol. 72, fols. 253b-257. 1478 -- I December Instructions for papal orators sent to the Emperor / vol. 72, fols. 262-265b. 1500 -- 4 May Venetians holding Card. Ascanio Maria Sforza prisoner / vol. 72, fols. 332-338b. 1502 Conclave of Pius III / vol. 26, fols. 64-74b. 1503 Conclaves of Julius II / vol. 26, fols. 76-94, 98-103b. 1504 -- 14 March Julius II’s instructions to the Bishop of Arezzo, legate to Spain / vol. 72, fols. 353-373b (p. 63). 1505 -- 16 May Death of John Burchard / vol. 26, fol. 94. ?1506 Quirini’s relazione of his embassy to Philip of Austria, king of Castile / vol. 174, fols. 2-38b (p. 322). 1510 Ferdinand I invested by Julius II in the kingdom of Naples / vol. 152, fols. 244-262b (p. 224). 1521 Leo X’s prohibitions against Charles V’s being Emperor / vol. 152, fols. 267-269 (p. 224). 1521 -- 1 December (Sunday) Conclave electing Adrian VI / vol. 16, fols. 119-139. 1522 Roman diary / vol. 43, fol. 47 ff. 1527 Accounts of the sack of Rome / vols. 56-58 1527 Clement VII’s emissary to Charles V after the sack of Rome / vol. 71, fols. 58-97b. 1529 Clement VII confirms the election of Charles V as Emperor / vol. 152, fols. 264-266b (p. 224). 1531 -- 4 July Francesco Maria I della Rovere, Duke of Urbino, licensed to take salt where he pleases / vol. 152, fols. 288-289 (p. 225). 1537 Niccolò Tiepolo’s relazione of the Congress of Nice, involving Paul III, Charles V, and Francis I / vol. 165, fols. 37-47b (p. 270). 1539 -- 21 Jan., 10 February Agreements made between Julius III and Ercole II d'Este, Duke of Ferrara. Drawn up 21 January; ratified by the Duke 10 February / vol. 152, fols. 310-324 (pp. 226-227). 19 May Card. Farnese sent to condole death of Empress / vol. 71, fols. 131-134b. 1541 -- 25 January Instructions for legate to Germany / vol. 71, fols. 98-113. 1544 <persname>Marino Cavalli</persname>’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of his embassy to france / vol. 166, fols. 140-172 (p. 277). <persname>Claudio Tolomeo</persname>’s discourse on the possible lines of alliance open to <persname>Paul III</persname> / vol. 165, fols. 9-35b (pp. 269-270). Embassy of <persname>Marino Cavalli</persname> to <persname>Francis I</persname>, king of France / vol. 79, fols. 1-77 (pp. 81-82). 1548 Investiture by <persname>Paul III of Guidobaldo II della Rovere</persname> as Duke of Urbino / vol. 152, fols. 290-309b (p. 226). Transfer of the Council of Trent to Bologna / vol. 43, fols. 85-99. 1550 Conclave electing Julius III / vol. 16, fols. 185-204b. 1551 The relazione of Daniele Barbaro, Venetian ambassador to Edward VI of England / vol. 165, fols. 88-106b (p. 271). <persname>Marino Cavalli</persname>’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of his embassy to <persname>Charles V</persname> / vol. 16 8, fols. 190-226 (pp. 281-282). 1551 -- 31 March Instructions to Monsig. d'Imola, papal emissary to the Emperor / vol. 71, fols. 1-8. 25 April Instructions given ‘Signore Ascanio’ (Colonna?), emissary to France / vol. 71, fols. 9-13. 31 May Instructions and letters carried by Giovanni Battista Monti / vol. 71, fols. 16b-17b. 22 June (July?) Instructions given ‘Monsig. Montepulciano’ vol. 71, fols. 18-23b, 24-25b ( Aggiunta). 6 July 'Informatione’ given Montluc for the French king / vol. 71, fols. 13-16b. 14 July Joint memorial by the Duke of Florence and Diego Hurtado de Mendoza / vol. 71, fols. 25-26b. 23 August Instructions given Achille de Grassi, sent to Venice / vol. 71, fols. 31-41. 3 October Julius III’s instructions to Card. Verallo / vol. 71, fols 44b-47, 47-51b. 8 October Julius III’s instructions to Monsig. Camaiano, chamberlain / vol. 71, fols. 51b-57b. 10 October List of persons at Imperial Court / vol. 71, fols. 41b-44b. 1552 Anonymous relazione by a Venetian Bailo of the court and empire of Suleiman II, the Grand Turk / vol. 166, fols. 27-58b (p. 276). 1553 Card. Reginald Pole negotiator for the Pope in England and France / vol. 78 (pp. 80-81). 1554 Transfer of the rule of Naples from Charles V to Philip II / vol. 152, fols. 269b-276 (p. 225). 1554 -- February-April Marshal Pietro Strozzi’s letters from Montalcino concerning the siege of Siena / vol. 186 (pp. 373-374). 22 October Julius III’s investiture of Philip II as ruler of the kingdom of Naples / vol. 152, fols. 278-286 (p. 225). 1555 Diary of events during <emph render="italic">Sede vacante / </emph>vol. 47. [UNK ] Letters of Venetian ambassador <persname>Navagero</persname> from Rome / vol. 130, fols. 1-132. 2 October Venetian delegation leaves Rome; Navagero praises his predecessor / vol. 130 (p. 118). 4 October Navagero’s letters -- pope and emperor at odds; war matters discussed / vol. 130 (p. 118). 5 October Navagero’s letters -- N. pays a courtesy call on Pope Paul IV / vol. 130 (p. 118). 5 October (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- Pope Paul IV talks of peace / vol. 130 (pp. 118-119). 8 October Navagero’s letters -- Paul IV meets with Venetian and English ambassadors / vol. 130 (p. 119). 9 October Navagero’s letters -- discussion of peace, interception of letters / vol. 130 (p. 119). 11 October Navagero’s letters -- raising of funds to aid pest-ridden Padua; death of Card. Verallo; peace negotiations / vol. 130 (p. 119). 11 October (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- peace between Pope and Emperor / vol. 130 (p. 119). 12 October Navagero’s letters -- N. meets with the Pope / vol. 130 (p. 120). 18 October Navagero’s letters -- miscellaneous news of Rome and of Paul IV / vol. 130 (p. 120). 19 October Navagero’s letters -- N. reports rumors that Charles V expects to abdicate / vol. 130 (p. 120). 19 October (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- N. in good grace at papal Court; Lutheran leanings in Bavaria / vol. 130 (p. 120). -- October (between 19th and 26th) Navagero’s letters -- newsy letter discussing peace, Neapolitan troops, French ecclesiastical matters, Bavarian Lutheranism / vol. 130 (pp. 120-121). 25 October Navagero’s letters -- Departure of the Duke of Urbino with his troops; dealings with the French; pope to say Sunday Mass in St. John Lateran; grain for Tuscany; Roman youth form guard for pope / vol. 130 (p. 121). 1 November Navagero’s letters -- Pope’s ceremonies at St. John Lateran postponed; procession and disturbance; Pope entertaining dignitaries at dinner; arrival of Garcilaso de la Vega; French troops in Tuscany / vol. 130 (pp. 121-122). 2 November Navagero’s letters -- N. has audience with Paul IV, gets favorable response regarding question of the Romagna / vol. 130 (p. 122). 8 November Navagero’s letters -- N. reports that on 3 Nov. Paul IV reviewed the Roman troops in the rain / vol. 130 (p. 122). 9 November Navagero’s letters -- concerning Santa Fiore, French cardinals, French-Genoese seafights, Turks in Africa, Portuguese complaints / vol. 130 (pp. 122-123). 9 November (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- N. asked to intercede for Hierosolimitani; is visited by Garcilasso de la Vega and Lansac; has patronage request from Card. Carafa / vol. 130 (p. 123). 13 November Navagero’s letters -- N. has friendly audience with the Pope / vol. 130 (p. 123). 16 November Navagero’s letters -- a newsy letter of affairs in and out of Rome / vol. 130 (p. 124). 16 November (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- Pope Paul discusses prospects for peace, Garcilasso, and the restitution of the Colonna estates / vol. 130 (p. 124). 23 November Navagero’s letters -- Imperial troops still in papal territory; French cardinals finally arrive in Rome; movements of various persons / vol. 130 (pp. 124-125). 30 November Navagero’s letters -- long, newsy letter concerning Roman and other affairs / vol. 130 (pp. 125-126). 30 November (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- French cardinals offer pope support of the French king; Corsican bishops’ non-residency discussed / vol. 130 (pp. 126-127). 30 November (3rd letter of this date) N. reports to the Republic on the Cambiano and Commendone affairs / vol. 130 (p. 127). 30 November (4th letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- N. encloses a late poliza of Card. Carafa’s / vol. 130 (p. 127). 4 December Navagero’s letters -- Archbishop of Canterbury deprived / vol. 130 (p. 128). 5 December Navagero’s letters -- Romans rejoice over some restored privileges; pope’s datario jailed; Archbishop of Canterbury deprived; pope’s dealings with various cardinals; papal-French entente viewed suspiciously by Imperials / vol. 130 (p. 128). 6(?) December Navagero’s letters -- Concerning the Aquilea appointment and the securing of supplies from the Romagna vol. 130 (p. 127). 7 December Navagero’s letters -- concerning the pope’s efforts towards peace (and war); grain from the Romagna; movement of troops from Naples / vol. 130 (p. 129). 14 December Navagero’s letters -- N. gives news of a Turkish armada; pope still favors Venice and the French; Pope Paul still alarmed over troop movements of the Duke of Tuscany / vol. 130 (p. 130). 18 December Navagero’s letters -- long, newsy letter on a wide range of topics: arrival of two cardinals; military movements; internal Church concerns; personalities / vol. 130 (p. 130). 19 December Navagero’s letters -- N. recounts an intimate visit with his Holiness / vol. 130 (pp. 131-132). 20 December Navagero’s letters -- Much about Ascanio della Cornia’s soldiering and opinions; news of Spanish losses at sea; more on Romagnese grain and Card. Commendone / vol. 130 (p. 132). 25 December Navagero’s letters -- Concerning appointment of the Count of Montorio as Captain General of the forces of the Church / vol. 130 (pp. 132-133). 28 December Navagero’s letters -- Concerning ceremonies in Rome; change of papal Treasurers; troop movements; Turks threatening of Ancona; prospective visit of the Cardinal of Lorraine to Venice / vol. 130 (pp. 133-134). 1556 Letters of Bernardo Navagero from Rome / vol. 130, fols. 133-467. 4 January Navagero’s letters -- French cardinals dispatch Piovena to France; Santa Fiore has taken Sartiano / vol. 130 (p. 134). 4 January (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- military and ecclesiastical news; escape of Giovanna of Aragon and her daughters vexes the pope / vol. 130 (pp. 134-135). 4 January (3rd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- News of Church happenings in and out of Rome; Sartiano taken; other troop movements; N. pestered by an inventor; some of the new cardinals now housed in Palazzo Belvedere / vol. 130 (pp. 135-136). 11 January Navagero’s letters -- More about the escape of Giovanna Colonna; military moves by Paul IV; arrival of Florentine emissaries; papal finances / vol. 130 (pp. 136-137). 11 January (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- News of various warring activities in Italy; Church appointments; visitors from Venice / vol. 130 (pp. 137-138). 18 January Navagero’s letters -- N., recovered from his illness, has a long private session with Paul IV, who talks (at length) of peace and Church reforms / vol. 130 (p. 138). 18 January (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- Increasing war actions all around; Rome tightly guarded; N. attempts, unsuccessfully, to see Montorio; comings and goings of Church dignitaries / vol. 130 (pp. 139-140). 21 January Navagero’s letters -- Much about doings at the Court of Rome; news of French troops in Tuscany; Paul IV still talking reform and bearing down of the Orsini and Colonna families / vol. 130 (pp. 140-141). 25 January Navagero’s letters -- N. proceeding cautiously with the Pope and Card. Carafa; estimates of the forces of Spanish and French in Tuscany / vol. 130 (pp. 141-142). 25 January (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- N. has audience with Paul IV and discusses the new Patriarch, the Turk, and other matters concerning Rome and Venice / vol. 130 (p. 142). 1 February Navagero’s letters -- N. has audience with the pope; notes that the Serenissima has conferred nobility on some of the pope’s nipoti; the pope’s sister accompanied out of Rome; Card. Carafa meets with Marshal Strozzi outside Rome; military movements causing concern / vol. 130 (pp. 142-143). 1 February (2nd letter of this date) Navagero’s letters -- N. visits the Card. de Tournon, hears that the Card. of Lorraine has left Venice; hears that the French and the Imperials in Flanders reach no truce; and has other visitors / vol. 130 (pp. 143-144). 8 February Navagero’s letters -- Mostly about war-like activities, the pope’s enemies, and proposed reformations / vol. 130 (pp. 144-145). 1557 Federico Badoero’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of his embassy to the Courts of Charles V and Philip II of Spain / vol. 166, fols. 59-138 (p. 277). Federico Badoero’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of his embassy to Charles V / vol. 168, fols. 61-188 (p. 281). Michele Soriano’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of his embassy to Ferdinand, King of the Romans / vol. 168, fols. 1-6 0 (pp. 280-281). 15 May-6 October Navagero’s letters to Venice / vol. 132 (pp. 146-148). 1558 Bernardo Navagero’s relazione of his embassy to Paul IV in Rome / vol. 171, fols. 26-55 (p. 294); same account, vol. 166, fols. 1-25 (p. 276). 1559 Michele Soriano’s relazione of his embassy to the Court of Philip II / vol. 166, fols. 173-201 (p. 277); same account, vol. 174, fols. 109-156b (pp. 323-324). 26 December Election of Pius IV / 1560 Remarks of the Card. of Augsburg on the Council of Trent / vol. 61, fols. 190-194. Pius IV’s instructions to special nuncio Delfino / vol. 73, fols. 187-204. 2 September Philip II’s instructions to Antonio de Toledo for the Council of Trent / vol. 61, fols. 348-353. 20 September Concerning the diversion of a national Council in France / vol. 61, fols. 354-362b. 1561 Michele Soriano Venetian ambassador to Charles IX, king of France / vol. 79, fols. 81-140 (p. 82). 5-6 March Execution of Carlo Carafa and other Carafeschi / vol. 62, fols. 259-262b. 1562 Anonymous brief relazione of Tuscany under Duke Cosimo / vol. 165, fols. 1-8 (p. 269). 5 March Proposals of Imperial ambassadors to Tridentine legates / vol. 61, fols. 214-216. 5 March Proposals of Imperial ambassadors for reforms at the Council of Trent / vol. 61, fol. 216b. 9 March Legates’ reply to Imperial proposals at Council of Trent / vol. 61, fols. 218a-b. 30 March Philip II on the Tridentine principle <emph render="italic">de Proponentibus Legatii / </emph>vol. 61, fols. 284-289. Philip’s letter on continuation of the Council / vol. 6 1, fols. 294-295b. 2 April Notes given Monsig. Delfino by the Tridentine legates / vol. 61, fols. 208-211b (p. 45). 7 April Articles of the legates for nuncio Delfino at the Council of Trent / vol. 61, fols. 220-226b. 2 May Letter of the Tridentine legates to the king of Spain / vol. 61, fols. 298-309b. June Papal legates deny the requests of the Emperor at the Council of Trent / vol. 61, fols. 228-233b. 22 June Lorenzo Pérez defends the de Proponentibus Legatii / vol. 61, fols. 310-314. 23 June Declaration by the Spanish and Portuguese bishops at the Council of Trent / vol. 61, fols. 316-317. 9 July The Emperor’s communication to the Tridentine legates / vol. 61, fols. 234-249b. 22 July The Tridentine legates’ reply to the Emperor / vol. 61, fols. 250-254. 24 July Letter of Lorenzo Pérez to Philip II, from the Council of Trent / vol. 61, fols. 318-333. 10 August Lansac’s writing to the legates at Trent / vol. 61, fols. 256-257. Letter from the Spanish prelates at Trent to K. Philip II / vol. 61, fols. 334-339. 2 September Reply of Pius IV to the Portuguese at the Council of Trent / vol. 61, fols. 342-347b. 1563 -- 19 February Monsig. Commendone’s account of negotiations with Emperor Charles V / vol. 61, fols. 196-206b. 1563 -- 23 September Summary of the French ambassador’s speech at the Council of Trent / vol. 61, fols. 258-259b; and Bishop Grassi’s reply to the ambassador’s speech / fols. 260 -263b. 1564 -- May Augusto Craveliz dates his signature in his Discorso frà le due Corone di Spagna, e di Francia / vol. 165, fols. 163-183b (p. 273). 1568 Giovanni Correro Venetian ambassador to Charles IX, king of France / vol. 79, fols. 141-189b (p. 82). 27 July Letters to Card. Alessandrino from the papal nuncio in Madrid concerning the imprisonment and death of Prince Carlos, son of Philip II / vol. 173, fols. 1-7b (pp. 303-304). 1570 Giovanni Correr’s relazione of his embassy to France / vol. 166, fols. 202-226b (p. 278). 1570 (or 1571) Lazaro Mocenigo’s relazione of Urbino / vol. 139, fols. 260-281 (pp. 162-163). 1572 Letters of Card. Flavio Orsini during his mission to France / vol. 140, fols. 1-65 (pp. 164-165). Gio. Pietro Maffei’s <emph render="italic">Annali </emph>of Gregory XIII, Bk. I / vol. 11, fols. 3-55 (p. 2). 23 May Letter about the conclave of Gregory XIII / vol. 26, fols. 104-108. 1573 Description (or <emph render="italic">relazione) </emph>of Tunis and Biserta / vol. 80, fols. 329-335 (p. 84). Concerning a grant made to Francesco Barberini, uncle of the future Pope Urban VIII / vol. 152, fols. 367-370b (pp. 227-228). Maffei’s <emph render="italic">Annali </emph>of Gregory XIII, Bk. II / vol. 11, fols. 56-92b (p. 2). 1574 Maffei’s Annali of Gregory XIII, Bk. III / vol. 11, fols. 93-122b (p. 2). 1575 Girolamo Lippomanni’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of his embassy to Poland / vol. 80, fols. 211-301 (pp. 83-84). Lippomanni’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of his mission to Naples and Don John of Austria / vol. 139 (pp. 159-160); same account, vol. 174, fols. 168-215 (pp. 325-326). Maffei’s <emph render="italic">Annali </emph>of Gregory XIII, Bk. IV / vol. 11, fols. 123-178 (p. 2). 13 October Letter from the GrandDuke of Tuscany (Francesco I) asking Gio. Andrea Doria to aid in quieting a Genoese uprising / vol. 165, fols. 215-219 (p. 274). 1576 The <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of Francesco Molino, Venetian ambassador, to the Court of Savoy / vol. 139 (pp. 160-161). Maffei’s <emph render="italic">Annali </emph>of Gregory XIII, Bk. V / vol. 11, fols. 178b-221 (p. 2). 1577 Maffei’s Annali of Gregory XIII, Bk. VI / vol. 12, fols. 3-52 (p. 2). 1578 Maffei’s <emph render="italic">Annali </emph>of Gregory XIII, Bk. VII / vol. 12, fols. 52b-106b (p. 2). Brief anonymous (Venetian?) <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of Flanders under Philip II / vol. 174, fols. 157-167b (pp. 324-325). 1579 Filippo Prenestan’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of the Russian Court, made to the Emperor / vol. 80, fols. 305-325 (p. 84). Lando’s (?) <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of Naples -- probably written <emph render="italic">to </emph>rather than <emph render="italic">by </emph>him / vol. 174, fols. 216-239 (pp. 326-327). Maffei’s <emph render="italic">Annali </emph>of Gregory XIII, Bk. VIII / vol. 12, fols. 107-173b (p. 2). 1580 Maffei’s Annali of Gregory XIII, Bk. IX / vol. 12, fols. 174-238b (p. 2). 1581 Maffei’s Annali of Gregory XIII, Bk. X / vol. 12, fols. 239-313b (p. 2); Bk. XI / vol. 13, fols. 3-54b (p. 2). 1582 Maffei’s Annali of Gregory XIII, Bk. XII / vol. 13, fols. 55-114 (p. 2). 1583 Maffei’s Annali of Gregory XIII, Bk. XIII / vol. 13, fols. 114-167b (p. 2). 1584 Maffei’s Annali of Gregory XIII, Bk. XIV / vol. 13, fols. 168-218b (p. 2). 1585 Beginning of Gualtieri’s Diaria, sive Efemerides Pont-IFICATUS Papae Sixti V / vol. 45, fol. 12. 1590 Creation of Gregory XIV / vol. 17, fols. 127-186b, 187-232b; vol. 18, fols 1-184 (Maretti account). 1592 Election of Clement VIII / vol. 18, fols. 185-316b. 1593 Last will and testament of Card. Antonio Maria Salviati (which proved premature) / vol. 151, fols. 320-341 (p. 221). 12 September Instructions for Card. Lodovico Madruzzo, legate to Germany / vol. 74, fols. 153-164. 6 October Clement VIII’s instructions to Monsig. Camillo Borghese, special envoy to Spain / vol. 73, fols. 166-186. 1596 A <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of the Card. of Florence’s travel from Rome to Paris / vol. 188, fols. 147-173b (p. 377). Letters from Card. Gaetano, legate in Poland, to Card. San Giorgio at Rome / vol. 189 (pp. 378-380). 11 April Instructions for Card. Gaetano, legate to Poland / vol. 74, fols. 132-152. 19 October First of Card. Aldobrandini’s letters from Rome to the Card. of Florence, legate in Paris / vol. 187 (p. 375). 1597 Anonymous relazione of Genoa / vol. 87 (p. 88). 1597 -- 4 January-30 August Letters of Giovanni Delfino, Venetian ambassador to Clement VIII / vol. 133 (pp. 148-149). 18 January Final letter by Card. Gaetano from Poland / vol. 189 (p. 379). 1598 Account of the lives and deaths of various members of the <famname>Cenci family</famname> / vol. 175, fols. 1-14b (p. 331). <title>Relatione della recuperatione di Ferrara / </title>vol. 46. July (post 20th) The Card. of Florence’s last letter from France to Card. Aldobrandini in Rome / vol. 187, fols. 162-164b (p. 375). 1599 -- 14 November Francesco Gregorio de Terni’s dedicatory epistle to Alessandro de’ Medici’s relazione of his legation and travels in France / vol. 188, fols. 145a-b (p. 377). 1601 -- 5 November Dedicatory letter (to Card. Federico Borromeo) accompanying an oration in praise of (then B.) Carlo Borromeo / vol. 150, fols. 222-243 (pp. 210-211). 1603 List of noble Genoese families / vol. 87, fols. 249-253b (p. 88). 1605 A 'particular' account of the Venetian-papal disagreement / vol. 144 (p. 180). 1 April: Election of Leo XI / vol. 19, fols. 35-51b, 53-66b. 1606 -- 13 May Letter from Ferrara, written by the head of the Jesuit Order in Venice and describing to his General the manner of their departure / vol. 173, fols. 89-94b (pp. 309-310). 2 July Monsig. Decio Carafa, Abp. of Damascus, sent nuncio to Flanders / vol. 74, fols. 1-9b. 1607 Letters to Card. Barberini, nuncio in France / vol. 94 (p. 92). 9 June-31 December Letters from nuncio Gessi in Venice / vol. 127 (pp. 114-115). 1608 Letters to Card. Ubaldini, nuncio in France / vol. 94 (p. 92). 28 May Paul V’s instructions to Decio Carafa, nuncio to Philip III of Spain / vol. 74, fols. 10-27b. 1610 Cardinal Ubaldini’s letters from France / vol. 89 (pp. 89-90). Nuncio Gessi’s letters to Rome / vol. 128 (pp. 115-116). 1611 Cardinal Ubaldini’s letters from France / vol. 90, fols. 1-188 (p. 90). 20 December (letter, not reply) Letter by an unknown author written to Card. Michel Angelo Tonti after his fall -- with the Cardinal’s reply / vol. 173, fols. 61-71; reply, 73-79b (pp. 308-309). 1612 Cardinal Ubaldini’s letters from France / vol. 90, fols. 192-406 (p. 90). 1612 -- 11 September Letter concerning Paolo Sarpi / vol. 90 (p. 90). 1613 Cardinal Ubaldini’s letters from France / vol. 91 (p. 90). 18 April Instructions from Paul V to Card. Madruzzo for Diet of Ratisbon / vol. 74, fols. 41-58b. 1614 Cardinal Ubaldini’s letters from France / vol. 92 (p. 91). 9 August-18 October Letters of Bentivoglio from Brussels / vol. 140, fols. 86b-91 (p. 165). 2 September Paul V’s instructions for nuncio to Switzerland / vol. 74, fols. 59-114b. 1615 Letters of Card. Ubaldini from France / vol. 93, fols. 4-261 (p. 91). 1616 Paul V’s instructions to his nuncio and Apostolic Collector for Naples / vol. 74, fols. 115-122b. Letters of Card. Ubaldini from France / vol. 93, fols. 265-389 (p. 91). 1617:-- 24 June Instructions for Monsig. Gesualdo, nuncio to the Emperor Matthias / vol. 74, fols. 123-131b. 1619 Notice of the publication (in England) of Sarpi’s <emph render="italic">Historia del Concilio Tridentino / </emph>vol. 100 (p. 94). Letters written by Guido Bentivoglio / vol. 100, pp. 1-615 (p. 95). 1620 Letters written by Guido Bentivoglio / vol. 100, pp. 620-1043 (p. 95). 1621 Letters written by Guido Bentivoglio / vol. 100, pp. 1044-1078 (p. 95). January Some letters to Guido Bentivoglio, nuncio in France / vol. 98, fols. 346-360b (p. 94). 25 March Instructions to Monsig. di Massini, nuncio to Tuscany / vol. 76, fols. 1-13 (p. 73). 26 March Gregory XV’s instructions to his nuncio for Naples / vol. 75, fols. 72-87 (p. 70). 4 April Instructions to Monsig. Corsini, nuncio to France / vol. 76, fols. 13b-71b (p. 73). ?5 April (See 1623 -- 5 April). 5 April Instructions to Alessandro di Sangro, nuncio to Philip IV of Spain / vol. 75, fols. 192b-238 (p. 71). 12 April Instructions for the Bishop of Aversa, nuncio to Ferdinand II / vol. 75, fols. 87-146 (p. 71). 13 April Instructions for the Abp. of Seleucia ( in partibus infidelium), vice-legate to Avignon / vol. 75, fols. 238b-248 (p. 71). 1 May Instructions to Abp. of Patras going nuncio to Flanders / vol. 75, fols. 248-279b (p. 72). 12 May Bishop of Campagna sent nuncio to the seven Catholic Cantons of Switzerland / vol. 75, fols. 280-313 (p. 72). 30 May Instructions for Monsig. de Torres, nuncio to Poland / vol. 75, fols. 1-44b. 1 June Instructions for Monsig. Zacchia, sent resident nuncio to Venice / vol. 75, 313-348b (p. 72). 1 June Gregory XV instructs Pietro Aldobrandini to raise Catholic infantry in Germany against the Turks / vol. 75, fols. 348b-355b (p. 72). 1 June Instructions to Matteo Pini, papal paymaster for German Catholic troops to aid Emperor Ferdinand against the Turks / vol. 75. fols. 355b-359b (p. 73). 18 July Instructions for Don Tobia, Regular of St. Paul, emissary to the king of France and the Duke of Savoy / vol. 76, fols. 251-279b (p. 75). 31 July Instructions for nuncio to Köln / vol. 76, fols. 97-134 (p. 74). 16 October Abp. of Thebes (nominal) sent nuncio extraordinary to Philip III of Spain to discuss German affairs / vol. 76, fols. 298b-315 (p. 76). 16 December?; probably 16 October Nuncio to Spain to treat of league against the Turks / vol. 76, fols. 315b-338b (p. 76). 1622 Letters from the Court of Rome to Lodovico Zacchia, Bishop of Montefiascone, nuncio in Venice / vol. 135 (pp. 151-152). 13 January Monsig. Verospi, Auditor of the Rota, sent to congratulate the Emperor and Empress on their wedding / vol. 75, fols. 59b-64. 13 January (2) Instructions to Monsig. Verospi, nuncio to Ferdinand II, for release of imprisoned Card. Klesl / vol. 76, fols. 134b-171b; 172-177b (p. 74). 4 March Instructions for Monsig. Albergati, papal Collector for Portugal / vol. 76, fols. 72-96b (p. 74). 1 April Advice, given at first orally, by Gregory XV to his nephew Card. Ludovisi, and now written down in its present form / vol. 173, fols. 111-130b (p. 311). 20 August Instructions for nuncio to Tuscany / vol. 75, fols. 45-59b. 23 October Instructions for Dr. Leone Allacci, on papal business in Germany / vol. 76, fols. 208-250b (p. 75). 10 December Instructions to G.-B. Lancelotti, nuncio to Poland / vol. 76, fols. 208-250b (p. 75). 1623 Conclavi diversi di Papa Urbano VIII / vol. 20. January Letter of Card. Ludovisi to Henri II de Bourbon, Prince of Condé, urging support of Catholic cause against the Huguenots and other ‘heretics’ / vol. 173, fols. 101-106b (p. 310). 1 April Instructions to Matteo Baglioni, papal paymaster for troops in the Valtellina / vol. 75, fols. 64b-72 (p. 70). 5 April (possibly of 1621) Instructions to the Duke of Fiano for taking possession of strongholds in the Valtellina / vol. 75, fols. 146-192 (p. 71). 12 April Instructions to Monsig. di Massini concerning papal dispensation for Spanish-English royal marriage / vol. 76, fols. 356-367 (p. 77). 27 April Papal brief giving dispensation for Spanish-English royal marriage / vol. 154, fols. 134b-135b (p. 237). 28 October Pope opposes decent burial for Paolo Sarpi / vol. 84, fols. 201b-203 (p. 86). 4 November Duke of Urbino acknowledges his feudatory relation to Rome in a letter to Urban VIII / vol. 152, fol. 380 (p. 229). 16 November Series of letters by the GrandDuke and GrandDuchess of Austria, and the GrandDuchess of Tuscany concerning papal property rights in the Duchy of Urbino / vol. 152, fols. 380-386b (pp. 229-230). 1624 Instructions for Decio Carafa, nuncio for Köln / vol. 77, fols. 263b-297 (p. 79). Various letters to Giulio Sacchetti, nuncio in Spain / vol. 124 (pp. 112-113). 23 January Monsig. Spada sent nuncio to France / vol. 77, fols. 7-47b (p. 78). 27 September Letter concerning the death of M.A. de Dominis / vol. 124 (p. 112). 10 December Urban VIII’s brief to the Duke of Urbino / vol. 143, fols. 106b-108 (p. 175). 21 December Another letter concerning the death of M.A. de Dominis /, (vol. 124, (p. 112). 1625 Letters from Giulio Sacchetti, nuncio in Spain / vols. 121-122 (pp. 110-111). Letters to Giulio Sacchetti, nuncio in Spain / vol. 125 (p. 113). 28 April Letter on the death of James I of England and the Spanish reaction to it / vol. 122 (pp. 110-111). 10 May Part of a letter left in cipher / vol. 125 (p. 113). 1626 -- January 1-19 September Giulio Sacchetti’s letters from Spain / vol. 123 (p. 111). 15 May Urban VIII’s orders to subcollectors / vol. 77, fols. 246-263 (p. 79). 1627 Conspiracy of the Vaccheri against the Genoese nobility / vol. 144 (p. 180). 1 March Instructions to Card. de Bagni going nuncio to France / vol. 77, fols. 50-142b (p. 78). 1628 Visit of the GrandDuke of Tuscany and his brother to Rome / vol. 143 (p. 177). Raniero Zeno’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of the Court of Rome / vol. 146, (pp. 184-185. 15 June Brief of Urban VIII to the Bishop of Alessandria / vol. 152, fols. 236-243 (pp. 223-224). 1629 An anonymous account of discussions held by the papal nuncios Pamphili and Monti at the Spanish Court on the question of succession in the Duchy of Mantua / vol. 142, fols. 1-106b (pp. 170-171). A ‘prognostication’ for the year -- ‘which proved false’ / vol. 151, fols 231a-b (p. 219). ?1629 (probably 1579: see text and comment) Anonymous relazione concerning Constantinople and the Court of the Grand Turk / vol. 86, fols 1-109 (pp. 86-87). 1630 -- 12 June Urban VIII bestows title of ‘Eminence’ on the Duke of Savoy / vol. 173, fols. 173-175 (p. 313). 15 June D'Aglie’s letter to cardinals in Rome concerning Urban VIII’s bestowal of title of ‘Eminence’ on the Duke of Savoy his master / vol. 173, fols. 173-175 (p. 313). 1631 -- February 23 (?25) Letter written by Louis XIII, king of France, concerning his departure from Compiï¿½gne / vol. 170, fols. 202-205b (p. 289). 1632 Tax figures on certain imports in Tuscany / vol. 136 (p. 153). Venice urged by Spanish ambassador-extraordinary from Milan to form a league for defense of Italy (with the Venetian reply) / vol. 170, fols. 104-113b (p. 286). 15 November Date (perhaps fictitious) of an anonymous Discorso politico (satiric) involving a Venetian, a Spaniard, and a Frenchman / vol. 172, fols. 1-51b (p. 298). 17 November Account of an armed engagement between Swedes and Imperials / vol. 170, fols. 266-280b (p. 290). 1633 -- 10 November Instructions for Dr. Vincenzo Alessi, Castellan of Riviera d'Orta / vol. 77, fols. 326-329b (p. 80). 12 November Letter of Card. Francesco Barberini for Dr. Vincenzo Alessi / vol. 77, fols. 328b-329b (p. 80). 1634 -- 18 January Proclamation of Louis XIII concerning the return of his brother, the Duke of Orleans, the easing of taxes, and other matters / vol. 170, fols. 171-185b (p. 288). 18 April A discourse concerning a resolution lately taken by Thomas, Prince of Savoy / vol. 170, fols. 156-162b (p. 287). 22 April Letter from the Duchess of Savoy to her husband, Vittorio Amadeo I, justifying her reception of the Duke of Lorraine / vol. 173, fols. 53-54. 10 May Discourse following upon the giving to Card. Antonio Barberini the ‘comprotection’ of France / vol. 173, fols. 195-200b (p. 314). 2 September News of a bloody street quarrel occurring in Rome between Don Carlo Colonna and Don Gregorio Caetano, with an added discourse / vol. 173, fols. 153-172 (p. 313). 5 September Various actions of the Court of Parlement of Paris against several members of the royal family / vol. 170, fols. 186-195 (pp. 288-289). 5 September Decrees of the Court of the Parlement of Paris annulling the marriage of Monsieur and Marguerite of Lorraine, with other actions against the House of Lorraine vol. 173, fols. 13-21 (p. 304). 4 October A relazione of the celebrating in Torino over renewal of the league between Savoy and the Catholic cantons of Switzerland / vol. 170, fols. 208-245b (p. 289). 1635 -- 16 June A relazione of the visit and reception of Mattia de’ Medici in Perugia / vol. 152, fols. 388-390b (pp. 230-231). 18 June Manifesto of Louis XIII in Parlement justifying his declaration of war against Spain / vol. 172, fols. 94-114b (p. 301). 9 September Letter of Pietro Coretini concerning Viterbo, written to his friend Jacomo Cohelli in Rome / vol. 151, fols. 235-239b (p. 220). [1635] (1675, in error) -- 29 October One date in the protracted quarrel between the Governor of Rome and the Maltese ambassador / vol. 173 (p. 312). 4 November Grifoni’s relazione of the quarrel between the Governor of Rome and the Maltese ambassador / vol. 173, fols. 137-139 (p. 312). 9 November Transcript date of the account of the quarrel between the Governor of Rome and the ambassador of Malta / fols. 131-136 (pp. 311-312). 1636 Urban VIII sends Card. Ginnetti to treat of peace at Köln / vol. 73, fols. 1-165. 5 July Copy of a manifesto which Ferdinand, Card. Infante of Spain, caused to be printed on his entry into France / vol. 173, fols. 27-28 (p. 305). August Letter signed by Francesco de Baschi / vol. 152, fol. 221b (p. 223). 1637 Satire against Spanish character and policies / vol. 150, fols. 258-271b (p. 212). 22 August A satirical anti-Spanish letter about the illness of Urban VIII / vol. 142, fols. 177-207b (p. 172). 30 October Summary of what happened while the Duke of Modena was entertained by the Spanish Court in Madrid / vol. 173, fols. 9-12b (p. 304). 1640 Various writings regarding Portugal and the delegation of the Bishop of Lamego to Urban VIII / vol. 147 (pp. 188-192). 1 December Coronation of the Duke of Braganza as John IV of Portugal / vol. 147 (p. 189). 1641 -- 28 January Acts of the Parliament of the Three Estates of Portugal (a Stabilimento concerning the election of the new king, John IV) / vol. 147 (pp. 189-190). 5 March Stabilimento for the new Portuguese kingdom drawn up in Lisbon by Don Sebastiï¿½n Cï¿½sar de Menezes / vol. 147, fol. 26 (p. 190). 1642 Agreements of several Italian states allied against the military power of Urban VIII / vol. 173, fols. 297-298b 9p. 318). September-October News of troop movements (of the Duke of Parma) in the States of the Church / vol. 173, fols. 299-303 (p. 318). 17 September Parma’s troop movements from Modena to Forli minutely recorded / vol. 173, fols. 306-310 (p. 318). 1643 Nuncio Gasparo Mattei’s letters to Rome from the Imperial Court / vols. 101-102 (pp. 96-97). 1643 -- July-August Gasparo Mattei’s thank-you letters to those congratulating him on his promotion to the cardinalate / vol. 102 (p. 97). 1644 Conclaves at the election of Innocent X / vol. 21, fols. 1-130, 133-k74b. <emph render="italic">Capitula facta a S. Re Cardinalibus / </emph>vol. 25, fols. 3-9b. Agreements sworn to by the cardinals before the conclave electing Innocent X / vol. 147, fols. 81-88, 89-92 (p. 194). 11 October The French king’s reply to his ambassador Chaumont’s account of the election of Innocent X / vol. 147 (p. 195). 1645 -- 10 November Latin petition from the Earl of Arundel to the pope in behalf of English Catholics / vol. 107 (p. 100). 1646 -- 19 February Bull of Innocent X on residence of cardinals (in France) / vol. 173, fols. 331-338b (p. 319). 20 April Parlement of Paris blocks Innocent X’s Bull on residence of his cardinals and protests his persecution of the Barberini / vol. 173, fols. 331-338b (p. 319). 1647 Mazarin’s letters written from France / vol. 115 (pp. 105-106). 31 August Letter to Kenelm Digby / vol. 115, fols. 270-271 (p. 106). [1648] Anonymous and undated relazione of the Court of Mantua / vol. 139 (p. 162). Venetian ambassador Contarini’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of the Court of Rome under Innocent X / vol. 146, fols. 115-144b (p. 185); vol. 171, fols. 56-116b (pp. 294-295). January-29 May Mazarin’s letters to various people / vol. 116 (pp. 106-107). June-December Letters of Card. Mazarin / vol. 117 (p. 107). 1649 Pretended instructions from Philip IV to the Count of Oï¿½ate on the government of Naples (satirical) / vol. 153, fols. 115-140b (p. 234). Mazarin’s letters (third part) / vol. 118 (pp. 107-108). A pretended invitation to Don John of Austria to govern the Two Sicilies / vol. 153, fols. 141-149b (p. 235). 1650 Mazarin’s letters (fourth part) / vol. 119 (pp. 108-109). 19 January A long letter concerning the imprisonment of the Prince of Condé and others / vol. 119 (p. 108). 20 April (Mazarin’s?) discourse on a future conclave / vol. 119 (p. 108). 1651 <persname>Nicolò Sagredo’s</persname><emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of his embassy to Rome / vol. 59, fols. 261-271b. Eighteen letters by <persname>Mazarin</persname> / vol. 119 (p. 108). 1652 -- 19 December Account of the arrest and imprisonment of Cardinal de Retz / vol. 111 (p. 102). 1654 Giovanni Sagredo’s <emph render="italic">Relazione d'Inghilterra / </emph>vol. 59, fols. 1-22b. Letters concerning Cardinal de Retz / vol. 113 (p. 104). 3 January-28 December Letters from the papal secretariat to De Bagni, nuncio in France / vol. 113 (p. 103). March Death of the Archbishop of Paris / vol. 112 (p. 103). 6 March Cardinal Chigi succeeds Cardinal Pamphili as papal secretary / vol. 112 (p. 103). 12 October Letter of Cardinal Chigi to De Bagni / vol. 113 (p. 104). 1655 Letters from papal secretary Rospigliosi to nuncio De Bagni in France / vol. 113 (p. 103). Conclave electing Alexander VII / vol. 171, fols. 182-188b (p. 296). 1656 Giovanni da Pesaro’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of Rome under Alexander VII vol. 146, fols. 145-204 (pp. 186-187). A memorial by Don Francisco de Souza Coutinho, Portuguese ambassador, presented to Alexander VII / vol. 147, fols. 287-317b (p. 192). 12 September Letter from the Duke of Modena, written in camp ‘sotto Valenza’ / vol. 173, fols. 51-52 (p. 307). 1659 Trial and condemnation of Francesco Giuseppe Borri for heresy / vol. 143 (p. 177). 7 November Accord reached between France and Spain by the plenipotentiaries Card. Mazarin and Luis de Haro / vol. 149, fols. 410a-b (p. 207). 1662 Relazione of Antonio Minutoli of the Court of Philip IV, king of Spain / vol. 80, fols. 103-207 (p. 83). 20 August Corsican soldiers of the papal Guard mistreat the Duke of Créqui, French ambassador, and the members of his ‘family’ / vol. 176, fols. 241-246b (p. 351). 25 September An account of the nuncio Piccolomini’s expulsion from Paris, read in Consistory / vol. 149, fols. 393-395b (p. 206). 1664 A Pasquin-Marforio satiric dialogue on the present state of Europe / vol. 157, fols. 195-233 (p. 246). 12 February Agreements reached by French and papal plenipotentiaries in Pisa concerning transfer of control of Castro, Ronciglione, and Avignon / vol. 176, fols. 237-240b (pp. 350-351). 18 February Terms of settlement between Alexander VII and France in the matter of the Crï¿½qui-Piccolomini squabble / vol. 149, fols. 398-409 (p. 207). 18 February In secret consistory Alexander VII unwillingly ratifies agreement of Franco-papal plenipotentiaries on the disposal of Castro, Ronciglione, and Avignon / vol. 176, fols. 237-240b (p. 350). 15 June A satirical letter (attributed to Card. Giulio Cesare Sacchetti) to Alexander VII / vol. 143 (p. 173). 1665 Giovanni Sagredo’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of Vienna / vol. 59, fols. 23-44b. Fullest set of letters to and from Monsig. Altoviti / vol. 137 (p. 154). An anonymous account of all the states and forms of government in Italy / vol. 141, fols. 126-181 (pp. 168-169). Signor Cefali’s politico-military <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of Poland / vol. 163 (pp. 261-262). 1666 Catarin Belegno’s relazione of Savoy / vol. 59, fols. 45-69b. 16 August Anonymous discourse on the form of Jesuit discipline, dated from Torino / vol. 141, fols. 185-214b (p. 169). 1667 'De quibus supplicandum futuro Pontifici’ / vol. 25, fols. 11-13 (p. 20). Conclave <emph render="italic">capitoli </emph>and diary / vol. 25, fols. 42-63b. Map of quarters for the conclave / vol. 25, fol. 80. 2 June Conclave following death of Alexander VII / vol. 25, fol. 80. 1668 Various writings concerning Spain after the fall of the Queen’s Father Confessor / vol. 153, fols. 151-260 (pp. 231-232). 1669 Monsig. Bargellini’s account of the invasion of Lorraine / vol. 149 (p. 202). 1670 <emph render="italic">Capitoli </emph>for the conclave of 1670 / vol. 25, fols. 19-26b. Giovanni Morosini’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of his embassy to France / vol. 163 (pp. 262-263). 1671 Giovanni ('Zuanne’) Morosini’s relazione of France made to the Venetian Senate / vol. 149, fols. 316-335b (pp. 204-205). 1672 A discourse on the conclave to follow upon the expected imminent decease of Clement X / vol. 147 (pp. 196-197). Briefs of Clement X, urging peace, written to the Emperor, the king of France, and the Catholic Electors on occasion of the French invasion of the United Provinces / vol. 163 (p. 262). September Oration made by the Count d'Avaux, French ambassador, to the Venetian Senate / vol. 149, fols. 288-290b (pp. 202-203). 1673 Russian czar appeals to Clement X for aid of the Polish-Russian allies against the Turks, Cossacks, and Tartars / vol. 176, fols. 213-217b (pp. 246-247). 1674: -- 10 March An epistolary discussion of political and religious problems in parts of Germany / vol. 176, fols. 199-211 (p. 346). 1675 Federico Rozzoni’s relazione of Rome, made to Prince de Ligne, governor of Milan / vol. 149, fols. 292-300 (p. 203). November Pietro Mocenigo’s Relazione della Corte di Roma / vol. 59, fols. 143-208. 1676 <emph render="italic">Capitula Conclavis anni 1676 / </emph>vol. 25, fols. 27-36. Three sets of speculations on the future election following the death of Clement X / vol. 147 (p. 197). Monsig. Bargellini’s <emph render="italic">relazione </emph>of his nunciature in France, presented to Card. Cibo / vol. 149, fols. 230-283 (pp. 201-202). Complaint of the Portuguese ambassador against the <emph render="italic">sbirri </emph>of Rome for violating his ambassadorial privilege / vol. 149, fols. 303-311b (pp. 203-204). 22 July Death of Clement X / vol. 24, fols. 99-115. 1679 Card. Ludovisi’s discussion of the proposed Bull on nepotism / vol. 176, fols. 151-171b (p. 344). 1679 -- 14 May Terms of agreement in the marriage arrangement between the Infanta of Portugal and Victor Amadeus II of Savoy / vol. 176, fols. 194-197 (p. 346). 1681 -- 31 March Address of Charles II to both houses of Parliament at the opening in Oxford / vol. 176, fols. 256-257b (p. 352). 30 September Articles of agreement between city officials and Louis XIV in the transfer of Strasbourg to French ‘protection’ / vol. 176, fols. 297a-b (p. 357). 18 October Innocent XI writes to officials of the Collegio Balia in Siena concerning promotion of Card. Flaminio del Taia / vol. 176, fol. 276 (p. 355). 27 December Letter by Monsig. Favoriti clearing himself of accusations made by Card. Giambattista de Luca / vol. 176, fols. 309-310 (pp. 358-359). 1682 Assembly of French clergy, some of whom were afterwards nominated by Louis XIV to bishoprics not confirmed by Rome / vol. 169a, fols. 1-26 (p. 284). 24 September Speech in confirmation of peace and in commendation of Venice made in the Venetian ‘Collegio’ by the French ambassador, Amelot de la Houssaie / vol. 176, fols. 230-231b (pp. 348-349). 1683 -- 20 January Letter (or brief) of Innocent XI to Louis XIV urging him to keep the peace in Christendom but to join others in repelling the Turks from Hungary / vol. 176, fols. 269a-b (p. 354). 12 February Letter of Louis XIV in reply to Innocent XI in which he says that others, not he, are to blame for the present warring / vol. 176, fols. 270-271b (pp. 354-355). March Letter of the King of Poland to Louis XIV concerning a legation / vol. 176, fols. 229a-b (p. 348). 10 August Innocent XI again asks Louis XIV to help repel the Turks, now near Vienna / vol. 176, fols. 274-275 (p. 355). 1685 -- 2 September A letter commenting on a recently published book defending the ‘rights’ of the Gallican Church / vol. 176, fols. 129-145 (pp. 343-344). 4 October James II writes (from Windsor) to Innocent XI advocating the promotion of Reginaldo d'Este to a cardinalate / vol. 176, fols. 265a-b (p. 353). 24 November The Guï¿½a espiritual of Dr. Miguel de Molinos, a famous Quietist book, is condemned by the Inquisition in Aragon / vol. 176, fols. 329a-b (pp. 359-360). ?1686 Antonio Ottoboni’s letter of instructions to his son, Pietro, in Rome / vol. 176, fols. 14-25b (p. 338). 1687 -- 16 June James II joins the Earl of Sunderland in urging Innocent XI to promote the Jesuit Father Edward Peter / vol. 176, fols. 264a-b (p. 353). [Beginning of] July Suleiman II’s letters to the Emperor, to Poland, and to France announcing his coronation / vol. 176, fols. 233a-b (p. 349). 1688 <emph render="italic">Relazione </emph>of Sebastiano Foscarini’s embassy to France / vol. 59, fols. 217-230b. An account of the disputed election to the archbishopric of Köln (Cologna) / vol. 176, fols. 117-123b (pp. 342-343). 24 September A ‘memorial’ of Louis XIV’s reasons (i.e., for ‘public tranquillity’) in resuming arms; dated from Versailles / vol. 176, fols. 96-105 (pp. 341-342). 20 November Bull of Innocent XI, Coelestis Pastor, condemns the doctrines of Dr. Miguel de Molinos / vol. 176 (p. 360). 20, 28 December News from London (Dec. 20) and Paris (Dec. 28) concerning the flight of James II and his Queen from London to France / vol. 176, fols. 266-267 (pp. 353-354). 27 December Statement of the Elector of Saxony against the bad faith of France and in defense of William of Orange / vol. 176, fols. 227-228b (p. 348). 1689 Girolamo Veniero’s <emph render="italic">Relazione di Francia / </emph>vol. 59, fols. 352-386. Calculation of the revenues presently at the disposal of the Apostolic Camera / vol. 176, fols. 295a-b (p. 357). 14 June Reply of Francesco Maria Vaini (? and his brother, Antonio) to a Manifesto of the Marchese Ottavio del Bufalo dealing with the code of honor / vol. 176, fols. 304-306b (p. 358). 6 October Election of Alexander VIII / vol. 24, fols. 117-148. 7 October Letter of Card. Delfino congratulating the Doge and the Republic of Venice on the election of Card. Ottoboni as pope / vol. 176, fol. 26 (p. 339). 22, 29 October Oration of Antonio Ottoboni in connection with his being made honorary Procurator of San Marco / vol. 176, fols. 28-29 (p. 339). 1690 -- February Emperor Leopold I: three Latin letters, two to Card. de’ Medici, one to Card. Rubino (on promotions) / vol. 176, fols. 9-12 (pp. 337-338). 25 February Transmittal date of a copied letter to one of the Strozzi ('Monsignor Illustrissimo’) in Rome / vol. 176 (p. 338). 5 September Lorenzo Magalotti’s letter to Paolo Falconieri with the author’s La Donna Immaginaria / vol. 198, fols. 1-5b (p. 398). ('Nel fine dell'anno’) General Antonio Carafa’s defense in a letter against charges of mismanagement and ineptitude / vol. 176, fols. 355-382 (p. 361). 1691 'Discorso politico’ for the <emph render="italic">Sede vacante / </emph>vol. 24, fols. 172-179. Reply (anon.) to efforts of Card. Le Camus in behalf of the unconfirmed bishops nominated by Louis XIV / vol. 169a, fols. 26b-33b (p. 284). 23 November A reply to a request of French agents presented to Innocent XI, written (?) by Padre Sfondrati, Abbot of St. Gall / vol. 169a, fols. 36-48 (p. 284). 1692 Reflections on the cardinals ‘papabili’ / vol. 24, fols. 168-171b. ?1695 Magalotti’s letters to the Marquess Strozzi concerning the buccheri, or odorous clays, of Mexico and Europe / vol. 195 (pp. 388-391). 1700 Speech of a ‘zealous subject’ to the future pope / vol. 24, fols. 192-198b. 1702 -- 31 August One item so dated in the Raccolta di... materie Cavalleresche / vol. 196 (p. 391). 1703 Erizzo’s embassy to Innocent XII and Clement XI / vol. 59, fols. 388-415. 9 March One item so dated in the Raccolta di... materie Cavalleresche / vol. 196 (p. 391). 1726 -- 19 November Letter of Louis XV, king of France, to Lorenzo Strozzi, Prince of Forano / vol. 186, fol. 16 (p. 373). 1728 Date of the Indice de’ Manoscritti in the library of the Duke of Bagnolo and Prince of Forano, Don Lorenzo Strozzi / vol. 199 (pp. 400-401). 1730 -- 12 July Conclave electing Clement XII upon the death of Benedict XIII / vol. 167 (pp. 279-280). Related Materials

L’isola Britanniche, [1691?] ( Folger MS V.a.449)

Strozzi, Tito Vespasiano, 1425?-1505. Copy of Borsias in 10 books, 15th century?, 1761 ( Folger MS V.a.463)

Bibliography

For identification of persons and works, the setting of exact (or even approximate) dates, and the interpretation of some of the documents, in addition to such standard works of reference as the printed catalogues of the Library of Congress, the British Museum, the Bibliothèque Nationale, and the Folger Library; the Encyclopedia Britannica and the Dictionary of National Biography for British-related matters; and the great national encyclopedias of Italy (Treccani), Spain (Calpe-Espasa), and France ( La Grande Encyclopedie ), the following more specialized works (among many consulted) have been especially useful:

F.L. Cross, ed. The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, 2nd. ed. London, New York, Toronto: Oxford University Press, 1974. Dizionario Letterario Bompiani , 12 vols. Milano: Bompiani, 1955-1957. Useful mainly in the three-volume ‘Autori’ section. New Catholic Encyclopedia , 15 vols. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1967. Eugenio Albèri, ed. Relazioni degli ambasciatori Veneti , 11 vols. Firenze, 1839-1858. Giuseppe Alberigo. I Vescovi Italiani al Concilio di Trento (1545-1547) . Firenze: G.C. Sansoni, 1959. Corrado Argegni, ed. Condottieri, Capitani, Tribuni , 3 vols. In Enciclopedia biografica e bibliografica ‘Italiana' , ser. XIX. Milano, 1937. Baleoneus Astur. I Baglioni . Prato: Tipografica Pratese, 1964. Mariano d'Ayala. Bibliografia militare-Italiana antica e moderna . Torino: Stamperia Reale, 1854. Tullio Bulgarelli. Gli avvisi a stampa in Roma nel cinquecento . Roma: Istituto di Studi Romani, 1967. La Civiltà Veneziana del Rinascimento (1958) and La Civiltà Veneziana nell'età barocca (1959). Venezia, Sansoni. Luigi Ferrari. Onomasticon. Repertorio biobibliografico degli scrittori Italiani dal 1501 al 1850 . Milano: Hoepli, 1947. P. B. Gams. Series Episcoporum Ecclesiae Catholicae . Ratisbon: G.J. Manz, 1873. Indispensable for bishops and archbishops referred to only by the names of their sees. Arthur Erwin Imhof. Der Friede von Vervins 1598 . Aarau: Keller Verlag, 1966. Robert O. Lindsay and John Neu, compilers. French Political Pamphlets, 1547-1648 . Madison-Milwaukee-London: University of Wisconsin Press, 1969. Arnaldo Segarizzi, ed. Relazioni degli ambasciatori Veneti al Senato . Bari: Laterza, 1914-1916. 3 vols. Piero Strozzi and Arnaldo Pozzolini, eds. Memorie per la vita di Fra , Priore di Capua . Firenze, 1890. A ‘per nozze’ volume, celebrating the wedding of normal="Strozzi, Leone">Leone Strozzi, Duke of Bagnolo, and Donna Maria Clementina Corsini. Piero, one of the editors, was Leone’s brother. Giuseppe Toffanin. Machiavelli e il ‘Tacitismo' . Padova: Angelo Draghi, 1921. This has a good section on Lelio Maretti. M. N. Tommaseo, ed. and trans. Relations des Ambassadeurs Vénitiens sur les affaires de France . 2 vols. Paris, 1838. Confined to the sixteenth century. Preferred Citation

[Item title and date], Manuscripts of the Strozzi family, Folger MS [shelfmark, page], Folger Shakespeare Library, Washington, DC.

Acquisition Information

In the late summer of 1958 the Folger Shakespeare Library purchased from the Florentine antiquarian shop of Luigi Gonnelli & Figli a collection of manuscripts which consisted of 185 folio volumes, mostly bound in vellum. According to a letter (2 September 1958) from that firm, these manuscripts had, some years earlier, been acquired directly from Prince Strozzi, had been kept together as an unpublicized collection, and had at some unspecified time been for nearly a century a part of the library in the Strozzi palace of Florence. Subsequent purchases (in 1959-60) of strayed or clearly related additional volumes from Gonnelli, now Folger MSS W.b.132 (187-199), including the Indice, MS W.b.132 (199), and of one volume from the firm of Leo Olschki, now Folger MS W.b.132 (186), also of Florence, brought the number of volumes to its present count of 199.

Availability

Collection is open for research. For information about applying for a Reader Card see: http://www.folger.edu/Content/Collection/Reader-Information/.

To request digital images, please fill out and submit a Photo Resources Order Form: http://www.folger.edu/photo_resources.cfm.

Conditions Governing Use

To request permission to reproduce digital images of original materials, see: http://www.folger.edu/Content/Collection/Photographic-Resources/Permissions/.

Strozzi family -- Archives Ambassadors Europe -- History -- 16th century Europe -- History -- 17th century Italy -- History -- 1492-1870 Manuscripts, Italian Nobility -- Italy -- History -- 16th century. Nobility -- Italy -- History -- 17th century. Papacy -- History -- 1447-1565. Papacy -- History -- 1566-1799. Venice (Italy) -- Foreign relations. Venice (Italy) -- History -- 1508-1797. Venice (Italy) -- Politics and government -- 1508-1797. Alessandro Tassoni (1565-1635). Annali ecclesiastici W.b.132 (1-10) General note

The original numeration of these MSS indicates that the present ten volumes are part of a twelve-volume set, volumes 1 and 2 being absent, as they were in 1728 when the Bagnolo-Forano Indice was compiled. At the end of volume 10 is the legend, "Il fine del tomo duodecimo,"-- which does not necessarily mean the end of the work.

Indice: Annali Ecclesiastici d' Alessandro Tassoni dalla venuta di Christo fino all’ anno 1400 Tom. 12. A 1 fino al 12. 'Manca il Tomo 1; e 2.'

According to the Treccani Enciclopedia Italiana (ristampa 1950), art. Tassoni, the Annali have not been printed. The original Ms (4 volumes), is preserved in the B iblioteca Estense, Modena. Many copies are said to exist; but the length of the Ms precludes the existence of very 'many' copies.

The work is arranged on the plan of Cardinal Baronius' Annales, which it is designed to supplement, correct, and criticize. It contains many incidental observations of a political or moral complexion. The references to English affairs contained in it are derived principally from the Venerable Bede.

Giovanni Pietro Maffei (1536-1603). Annali di W.b.132 (11-13) 3 parts. Scope and Contents note

Throughout the three volumes there are mentioned (with their titles) hundreds of important people active in the period of Gregory’s reign. Of English interest are passages on Nicholas Sanders, Queen Elizabeth, Mary Queen of Scots (I, fol. 206); on the papal-Italian-Spanish fleet to invade Ireland, with notices of Smerwick and Fort dell’ Oro (II, fols. 158b-161b); on further Irish affairs and Mary Queen of Scots (III, fols. 106a-110a). Gregory kept a watchful eye on England, France, Poland, and the Turk.

General note

It is this work, presumably, which was published at Rome, 1742, in two volumes (see British Museum Catalogue, s.v. ‘Maffei’); but it was written almost contemporaneously with the events it describes.

Annali... Parte Prima. W.b.132 (11) 5 blank leaves + 221 leaves + 5 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Book I (1572), fols. 3a-55b;Bk. II (1573), 56a-92b; Bk. III (1574), 93a-122b; Bk. IV (1575), 123a-178a; Bk. V (1576), 178b-221a.

Annali... Parte Seconda. W.b.132 (12) 5 blank leaves + 313 leaves + 8 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Book VI (1577), fols. 3a-52a; Bk. VII (1578), 52b-106b; Bk. VIII (1579), 107a-173b; Bk. IX (1580), 174a- 238b; Bk. X (1581), 239a-313b.

Annali... Parte Terza. W.b.132 (13) 5 blank leaves + 218 leaves + 6 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Book XI (1581), fols. 3a-54b; Bk. XII (1582), 55a-114a; Bk. Xiii (1583), 114a-167b; Bk. XIV (1584), 168a-218b.

Indice : fol. 112b -- Maffei, P., Annali del Pontificato di Gregorio XIII. Tom. 3. A. 13. 14. 15.

[ Giovanni Pietro Maffei, supposed author] Vita del Sommo Pontefice Sisto V. ovvero Annali del suo Pontificato. (Opera supposta del P. Maffei). W.b.132 (14) 4 blank leaves + 285 leaves (modern foliation) + 9 blank leaves. The volume lacks a decorative title-page. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 179a -- Sisto V cioè Annali del suo Ponteficato, che si credono del Padre Maffei A. 16.

The work does not appear among the published works of Father Maffei and perhaps remains unpublished. Whoever the author was, he was a contemporary of the events described, an eye-witness to some. There is some casual attention to English affairs, the most striking being an account (fols. 118b-122a, 129a-138b) of the execution of Mary, Queen of Scots related from a sympathetic, pro-Catholic viewpoint. Striking also is the account (fols. 4b-20b) of the tragedy of Vittoria Accorrambona. Sixtus V, born 1520, was pope 1585-1590.

A series of volumes recording the papal conclaves W.b.132 (15-21) Scope and Contents note

The volumes contain much important statistical and narrative matter, many names of participating cardinals and others. A record of the election of the popes from that of Clement V (reigned 1305-1314) ) to that of Alexander VII (reigned 1655-1667) Many of the accounts have at the end a list of the participating cardinals. Contents of the constituent volumes itemized separately below.

Conclavi de’ sommi Pontefici principiando da Clemente V sino a Eugenio IV. inclusivè [1305-1431] W.b.132 (15) Scope and Contents note

214 numbered folios + table at end.

Indice: fol. 39a -- (C. 17.)

Contents:

Conclave della Sede Vacante di Papa Benedetto Undecimo nel quale dell’ anno 1305 fù creato Papa il Vescovo Burdegavense, e fù quello che pose la Santa Sede Apostolica in Francia nella Città d'Avignone, e si fè chiamare Clemente V W.b.132 (15), no. 1 (fols. 1a-11a; fol. 12 blank) Conclave Sedis Vacantis Clementis P.P. V. in quo creatus fuit Joannes Papa XXI dictus XXII W.b.132 (15), no. 2 (fols. 13a-15b; fol. 16 blank) Conclave Ioannis XXI dicti XXII 1316 W.b.132 (15), no. 3 (fols. 17a-22a) Nicolaus Quintus Antepapa [sic] Anno 1327. Schisma 27 W.b.132 (15), no. 4 (fols. 23a-24a; fol. 25 blank) Benedictii XII. Conclave, et Creatio. Anno 1334 W.b.132 (15), no. 5 (fols. 26a-29a) Conclave Sedis Vacantis Ioannis P.P. XXI dicti XXII. in quo electus fuit Papa Benedictus XII W.b.132 (15), no. 6 (fols. 30a-31a) Conclave Sedis Vacantis Benedicti 12 in quo creatus fuit Clemens Papa VI W.b.132 (15), no. 7 (fols. 32a-32b; fol. 33 blank) Clementis VI Creatio Anno 1342 W.b.132 (15), no. 8 (fols. 34a-37a) Conclave Sedis Vacantis Clementis Papae VI in quo creatus fuit Innocentius Papa VI W.b.132 (15), no. 9 (fols. 38a-38b; fol. 39 blank) Innocentii Sixti creatio Anno 1352 W.b.132 (15), no. 10 (fols. 40a-43a) Urbani Sixti creatio Anno 1362 W.b.132 (15), no. 11 (fols. 43a-46b) Conclave Sedis Vacantis Innocentii Papae VI in quo electus fuit Urbanus P.P. V W.b.132 (15), no. 12 (fols. 47a-49a; fol. 50 blank) Conclave Sedis Vacantis Urbani Papae Quinti in quo electus fuit Gregorius XI W.b.132 (15), no. 13 (fols. 51a-52a) Gregorii XI creatio Anno 1371 W.b.132 (15), no. 14 1371 (fols. 53a-56b) Urbani Sexti electio W.b.132 (15), no. 15 (fols. 57a-79b; fols. 80-82 blank) Sedis Vacantis Gregorii XI in quo fuit creatus Papa Urbanus VI W.b.132 (15), no. 16 (fols. 83a-95a; fol. 96 blank) Origo nephani Schismatis sub Urbano VI caepet anno Domini 1378 et Conclave movum in Civitate Fundorum ubi 14 Cardinales ab Urbano deficientes elegerunt Clementem VII dictum Antipapam W.b.132 (15), no. 17 (fols. 97a-112a) Conclave Bonifatii IX Anno Domini 1389 W.b.132 (15), no. 18 1389 (fols. 113a-115b; fol. 116 blank) Conclave Benedicti XII dicti XIII Avenionensis Antipapae sedente Romae Bonifacio IX W.b.132 (15), no. 19 (fols. 117a-122a; fol. 123 blank) Conclave Sedis Vacantis Urbani PP. VI in quo creatus fuit Papa Bonifatius IX W.b.132 (15), no. 20 (fols. 124a-125a) Conclave in quo creatus fuit Bonifacius Papa Nonus sedente Clemente Septimo Antipapa Avenionensis Anno Domini 1389 et primo de Obitu Urbani VI decimoquintus Octobris eiusdem anni W.b.132 (15), no. 21 (fols. 126a-133a) Conclave Benedicti XII seu XIII Antipapae anno Domini 1399 W.b.132 (15), no. 22 1399 (fols. 134a-137b; fol. 138 blank) Conclave Benedicti XII dicti XIII Avenionensis Antipapae Sedente Romae Bonifacio IX W.b.132 (15), no. 23 (fols. 139a-144b; fols. 145-146 blank) Conclave in quo creatus fuit Papa Innocentius contra Benedictum XIII Antipapam Avenione sedentem W.b.132 (15), no. 24 (fols. 147a-151b; fol. 152 blank) Conclave in quo fuit creatus Papa Innocentius septimus anno Domini 1404 W.b.132 (15), no. 25 1404 (fols. 153a-155b; fol. 156 blank) Conclave Gregorii XII Pontificis Maximi anno Domini 1406 W.b.132 (15), no. 26 (fols. 157a-160b; fol. 161 blank) Conclave Gregorii XII contrà Benedictum XIII Avenione sedentem vocatum Petrum de Luna W.b.132 (15), no. 27 (fols. 162a-172b; fol. 173 blank) Literae ad Benedictum XIII per Gregorium XII super unione facienda transmissae Gregorius Episcopus Servus Servorum Dei W.b.132 (15), no. 28 (fols. 174a-180a; fol. 181 blank) Conclave Sedis Vacantis Gregorii XII in quo creatus fuit Alexander V Pontifex W.b.132 (15), no. 29 (fols. 182a-184a; fol. 185 blank) Alexandri Quinti Papae Creatio [anno] Domini 1409 W.b.132 (15), no. 30 (fols. 186a-190b; fol. 191 blank) Conclave summarium Ioannis XXIII W.b.132 (15), no. 31 (fols. 192a-192b; fol. 193 blank) Conclave Sedis Vacantis Alexandri P.P. V in quo creatus fuit Ioannes XXII dictus Icannes XXIII W.b.132 (15), no. 32 (fols. 194a-197a) Ioannis Vigesimi secundi dicti Vigesimi tertii Papae creatio Anno Domini 1410 W.b.132 (15), no. 33 1410 (fols. 198a-207b; fol. 208 blank) Conclave in quo Concilio Costantiensi per depositionem Ioannis XXIII Pontificis Romani, ac Antipapae Gregorii XII in Germania, et Benedicti XIII in Gallia creatus fuit Martinus Papa V W.b.132 (15), no. 34 (fols. 209a-217a) Conclave Sedis vacantis Martini Papae Quinti in quo electus fuit Eugenius Papa Quartus W.b.132 (15), no. 35 (fols. 213a-214b; fol. 215 blank) Conclavi de’ Sommi Pontefici principiando da Nicolò Quinto, sino à Marcello II inclusive [1447-1555] W.b.132 (16) Scope and Contents note

239 numbered folios + table.

Indice: fol. 39a -- (= C. 18.)

Contents:

Conclave nel quale fù creato Papa il Cardinale Tommaso di Sarzana, detto Niccolò V W.b.132 (16), no. 1 (fols. 1a-11b; fol. 12 blank) Conclave fatto per la sede vacante di Niccolò Quinto, nel quale fù creato Papa Alfonso Borgia Cardinale di SS. Quattro Spagnuolo, detto Calisto Terzo W.b.132 (16), no. 2 (fols. 13a-16a) Conclave fatto nella Sede Vacante di Calisto Terzo, nel quale fù creato Papa il Cardinale Enea Silvio Piccolomini di Siena detto Pio Secondo W.b.132 (16), no. 3 (fols. 17a-27a) Conclave fatto nella Sede Vacante di Pio Secondo nel quale fù creato Papa il Cardinal Pietro Barbo Venetiano detto Paolo Secondo W.b.132 (16), no. 4 (fols. 28a-31a; fols. 32-34 blank) Creatio Pauli II W.b.132 (16), no. 5 (fols. 35a-45b; fol. 46 blank) Conclave nel quale fù eletto sommo Pontefice il Cardinale Francesco della Rovere e detto Sisto IV W.b.132 (16), no. 6 (fols. 47a-49b; fol. 50 blank) Conclave nel quale fù eletto sommo Pontefice il Cardinale Giovanni Battista Cibo e detto Innocentio VIII W.b.132 (16), no. 7 (fols. 51a-61b; fol. 62 blank) Conclave nel quale fù eletto Pontefice il Card. Rodrigo Borgia e detto Alessandro VI W.b.132 (16), no. 8 (fols. 63a-75) Conclave nel quale fù creato Pontefice il Cardinale Francesco Piccolomini e detto Pio Terzo W.b.132 (16), no. 9 (fols. 76a-83a; fol. 84 blank) Conclave di Giulio II W.b.132 (16), no. 10 (fols. 85a-89b; fol. 90 blank) Conclave nel quale fù eletto sommo Pontefice il Cardinal Giovanni de’ Medici e detto Leone X W.b.132 (16), no. 11 (fols. 91a-96b; fol. 97 blank) Conclave nel quale fu eletto sommo Pontefice il Card. d'Utrecht e detto Adriano VI W.b.132 (16), no. 12 (fols. 98a-105b) Conclave nel quale fu eletto Pontefice il Cardinal Giulio de’ Medici e detto Clemente VII W.b.132 (16), no. 13 (fols. 106a-116a; fols. 117-118 blank) Conclave Papae Adriani VI Romae die dominico prima mensis Decembris nocte sequenti obiit Leo Decimus 1521 Pontificatus anno IX W.b.132 (16), no. 14 (fols. 119a-139a; fol. 140 blank) Conclave nel quale fù eletto Pontefice il Cardinal Giulio de’ Medici, e detto Clemente Settimo W.b.132 (16), no. 15 (fols. 141a-174b; fols. 175-176 blank) Conclave nel quale fù eletto Pontefice il Card. Alessandro Farnese e detto Paolo III W.b.132 (16), no. 16 (fols. 177a-182a; fols. 183-184 blank) Conclave nel quale fù creato Pontefice Il Card. Giovanni Maria del Monte e detto Giulio III l'anno 1550 W.b.132 (16), no. 17 (fols. 185a-204b) Conclave di Papa Giulio III W.b.132 (16), no. 18 (fols. 205a-229a) Conclave nel quale fù eletto sommo Pontefice il Card. Marcello Cervino e detto Marcello II W.b.132 (16), no. 19 (fols. 230a-239a) Conclavi de Sommi Pontefici principiando da sino ad inclusive 1555-1591. W.b.132 (17) Scope and Contents note

247 numbered folios + table.

Indice: fol. 39a -- (= c. 19.)

Contents:

Conclave nel quale fù eletto Sommo Pontefice il Cardinal Giovanni Pietro Caraffa e detto Paolo IV W.b.132 (17), no. 1 (fols. la-lla; fol. 12 blank) Diarium à morte Pauli Papae Quarti usque ad Electionem Cardinalis Io. Angeli Medices in Summum Pontificem qui dictus fuit Pius Quartus ab Antonio Guidi I.C. scriptum W.b.132 (17), no. 2 (fols. 13a-54b; fols. 55-56 blank) Convlave di Pio Quinto W.b.132 (17), no. 3 (fols. 57a-82b; fols. 83-84 blank) Conclave nel quale fù eletto Pontefice il Card. Ugo Buoncompagni e detto Gregorio XIII W.b.132 (17), no. 4 (fols. 85a-93b; fols. 94-96 blank) Conclave nel quale fu eletto Pontefice il Card. Francesco Felice Peretti e detto Sisto V W.b.132 (17), no. 5 (fols. 97a-108a) Conclave di Urbano VII W.b.132 (17), no. 6 (fols. 109a-125a; fol. 126 blank) Conclave nel quale fù eletto Pontefice il Cardinale Niccolò Sfondrato e detto Gregorio XIV W.b.132 (17), no. 7 (fols. 127a-186b) Altro Conclave di Gregorio XIV W.b.132 (17), no. 8 (fols. 187a-232b; fols. 233-234 blank) General note

In Nos. 7 and 8 the two long accounts of this bitterly contested election in a conclave that lasted two months.

Conclave nel quale fù eletto il Cardinale Giovanni Antonio Facchinetti e detto Innocentio IX W.b.132 (17), no. 9 (fols. 235a-241b; fol. 242 blank) Conclave d' innocentio IX W.b.132 (17), no. 10 (fols. 243a-247b) Conclavi o vero Relazioni Historiche dell’ assontion al Pontificato di Gregorio XIV, e Clemente VIII descritte dal Signor Lelio Maretti. W.b.132 (18) 5 blank leaves + 316 leaves (original numeration) + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

The volume has an elaborate general title-page in careful pen and ink, but the two accounts do not have separate title-pages -- merely the top-of-page entries given above. Both accounts are elaborately detailed. (For other work by Maretti, see entry for vol. 190.)

Indice: fol. 39a -- (= C. 20.)

Contents:

Conclave nel quale fù creato Pontefice il Card. Niccolò Sfondrato e detto Gregorio XIV del Signor Lelio Maretti W.b.132 (18), no. 1 (fols. la-184a) Conclave nel quale fù assonto al Pontificato il Cardinale Hippolito Aldobrandino e detto Clemente VIII del Signor Lelio Maretti W.b.132 (18), no. 2 (fols. 185a-316b) Conclavi de' Sommi Pontefici Principiando da Clemente VIII sino ad Urbano VIII W.b.132 (19) [1592-1623] 7 blank leaves + 194 leaves + table + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

For other entries by or concerning Agostino Mascardi (1591-1640), to whom the last item above is attributed, see vols. 148 (fols. 21b-22a), 149 (fols. 50a ff.), and 173 (fols. 141a-150a, 177a-188a).

Indice: fol. 39a -- (= C. 21.)

Contents:

Conclave nel quale fù eletto Pontefice il Card. Hippolito Aldobrandino e detto Clemente VIII W.b.132 (19), no. 1 (fols. la-34b) Conclave nel quale fù creato sommo Pontefice il Cardinal Alessandro de’ Medici e detto Leone Undecimo W.b.132 (19), no. 2 (fols. 35a-51b; fol. 52 blank) Altro Conclave del medesimo W.b.132 (19), no. 3 (fols. 53a-66b; fols. 67-68 blank) Conclave nel quale fu creato Pontefice il Cardinal Cammillo Borghese, e detto Paolo Quinto W.b.132 (19), no. 4 (fols. 69a-92b) Creatione di Papa Paolo V W.b.132 (19), no. 5 (fols. 93a-104b) Conclave nel quale fu eletto Pontefice il Card. Alessandro Ludovisi e detto Gregorio XV W.b.132 (19), no. 6 (fols. 105a-170b; fols. 171-172 blank) Conclave di Gregorio XV che dicono sia del Mascardi W.b.132 (19), no. 7 (fols. 173a-194a) Conclavi diversi di Papa Urbano VIII W.b.132 (20) 194 leaves + table. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Of these seven different accounts, the third is attributed to Urban himself, the fourth to Mascardi. This latter is the one that begins: ‘La Fortuna in ogni tempo in Roma fà gran mostra di sè....’ and is answered point by point in No. 5. The sixth one, unlike the others in this Urban VIII series, has (fols. 177a-178b) the customary list of cardinals taking part in the conclave.

Language: Italian in all accounts.

Indice: fol. 41a -- Conclavi diversi d'Urbano VIII (= C. 22.)

Contents:

Conclave per la morte di Gregorio XV nel quale fù creato Papa il Cardinale Maffeo Barberino e detto Urbano VIII W.b.132 (20), no. 1 (fols. 1a-36b). Conclave di Papa Urbano VIII W.b.132 (20), no. 2 (fols. 37a-61b; fol. 62 blank) Conclave di Urbano VIII W.b.132 (20), no. 3 (fols. 63a-125a; fol. 126 blank) Conclave in forma di relatione nel quale si narra l'elettione d' Urbano VIII l'anno Che dicono possa essere di Agostino Mascardi W.b.132 (20), no. 4 1623. (fols. 127a-141a) Risposta Apologetica all'antecedente Conclave La Fortuna in ogni tempo in Roma W.b.132 (20), no. 5 (fols. 142a-154a; fols. 155-156 blank) Altro Conclave di Urbano VIII W.b.132 (20), no. 6 (fols. 157a-178b; fols. 179-180 blank) Trattato del Conclave di Papa Urbano VIII W.b.132 (20), no. 7 (fols. 181a-194a) Conclavi de’ Sommi Pontefici Innocentio X et Alessandro VII W.b.132 (21) [1644-1655] 258 leaves + table. Scope and Contents note

Comment: This volume (21) contains two accounts of the election of Innocent X (one by, or attributed to, Cardinal Bernardino Spada, the other by the secretary to Cardinal Egidio Albernozzi) and three accounts of the election of Alexander VII, the first allegedly by Cardinal Spada, the other two by autori incerti.

Indice: [Conclavi] d'Innocenzo X, e d'Alessandro VII -- fol. 41a (= C. 23.)

Contents:

Conclave nel quale fù creato Pontefice il Card. Giovanni Battista Pamfilio e detto Innocentio X che dicono sia del Card. Spada W.b.132 (21), no. 1 (fols. 1a-130a; fols. 131-132 blank). [In two quite unequal Parts: Pt. I (fols. 1-20a), Pt. II (fols. 21a-130a).] Conclave per la morte d' Urbano VIII, nel quale fù creato Pontefice Innocentio X W.b.132 (21), no. 2 (fols. 133a-174b). [List of cardinals participating, fols. 173a-174b).] Conclave nel quale fù creato Pontefice il Card. Fabio Chigi e detto Alessandro VII che suppongono esser fatto dal Card. Spada W.b.132 (21), no. 3 (fols. 235a-247a; fol. 248 blank) Altro Conclave di Alessandro VII W.b.132 (21), no. 4 (fols. 235a-247a; fol. 248 blank) Creatione del Pontefice Alessandro VII W.b.132 (21), no. 5 (fols. 249a-258b) [List of cardinals participating, fols. 257a-258b.] Io. Baptistae Coccini, S. Rotae Decani, Glossemata ad Bullam S. D. N. Gregorii XV de electione Romani Pontificis W.b.132 (22-23) Scope and Contents note

In two parts: vol. 22 (= Pars Prima), 218 leaves + Index; vol. 23 (Pars II), 228 leaves + Index.

Language: Latin.

Indice: fol. 36b -- Coccini, Io. Baptistae, Glossemata ad Bullam Gregorii XV De Electione Romani Pontificis (= C. 24. 25. 26.) [A marginal note says ‘manca il Nro. 26.']

Comment: This work is useful in connection with the preceding seven volumes and with vols. 24-27, which also deal with conclaves. The entire ‘conclaves’ series (vols. 15-27) is enormously instructive as to the politics of the papal elections.

Conclavi. Da Clemente Decimo sino all'Undecimo [i.e., to the conclave of Clement XI] Vivente, et Altre materie ad essi, ò alla Corte di Roma appartenenti. W.b.132 (24) 213 leaves + Index. Scope and Contents note

Indice: leaf 40b -- Conclavi da Clemente X fino a Clemente XI, ed altre materie ad essi, ò alla Corte di Roma appartenenti in F. (= C. 27: 1).

Conclave, nel quale fù eletto Papa il Card. Emilio Altieri Romano col nome di Clemente Decimo W.b.132 (24), no. 1 (fols. 1a-32a) Discorso sopra il Conclave di Clemente X W.b.132 (24), no. 2 (fols. 33a-64a) Conclave della Creatione di Innocenzo XI W.b.132 (24), no. 3 (fols. 65a-94a; fols. 95-98 blank) Morto il Papa Clemente Decimo a 22 Luglio 1676 e finito di celebrargli l'essequie solite, entrorno i Cardinali il secondo giorno d'Agosto in Conclave per crearvi il nuovo Papa (= Innocent XI) W.b.132 (24), no. 4 (fols. 99a-115a; fol. 116 blank) Conclave nel quale fù eletto Papa il Card. Pietro Ottoboni col nome di Alessandro VIII W.b.132 (24), no. 5 (fols. 117a-148a; fols. 149-151 blank) Papal Bull of Alexander P.P. VIII nullifying French ‘Regalia’ proposed in 1682 W.b.132 (24), no. 6 (fols. 152a-155a) Conclave fatto per la Sede Vacante di Papa Alessandro VIII. Nel quale fù assunto al Pontificato il Cardinale Antonio Pignatelli Napolitano col nome di Innocenzo XII W.b.132 (24), no. 7 (fols. 156a-164b; fols. 165-167 blank) Riflessioni sopra i Cardinali Papabili W.b.132 (24), no. 8 1692 (fols. 168a-171b) Discorso politico per la Sede Vacante del 1691 W.b.132 (24), no. 9 (fols. 172a-179a) a. Leopoldus ad Sacrum Collegium Cardinalium W.b.132 (24), no. 10a (fols. 180a-180b b. Response of Imperial ambassador W.b.132 (24), no. 10b (fols. 181a-181b) c. Concio allegati Caesarei ad S. Collegium Cardinalium habita post obitum Alexandri Octavi Summi Pontificis W.b.132 (24), no. 10c (fols. 182a-183a) Scope and Contents note

Procedural matters.

Harangue qu'on dit avoir esté faire par Monsieur Robenach au Pape Innocent XII W.b.132 (24), no. 11 (fols. 184a-191a) Consiglio di Suddito Zelante al futuro Pontefice nella Sede Vacante dell'anno 1700 W.b.132 (24), no. 12 1700 (fols. 192a-198b; fol. 199 blank) Conclave, in cui è stato creato Papa Clemente XI felicemente Regnante W.b.132 (24), no. 13 (fols. 200a-213b) Zibaldone di scritture ò mescolanza in congiuntura di Conclavi Antichi et moderni W.b.132 (25) 188 leaves + Index. (fols. 15-18, 23-24, 65-72 lacking) Scope and Contents note

Lacks decorative general title-page; title from heading on third preliminary leaf.

Useful discussion of numerous procedural questions, some touching on the history of the intitution of the conclave. Something of the purely physical aspect of the conclaves is presented in the engraved folding Pianta at fol. 80, which shows the cells assigned to the electors in the Conclave of 2 June, 1667, at the death of Alexander VII.

Indice: fol. 39b -- Zibaldone, ò mescuglio di scritture concernenti Conclavi antichi, e moderni, cioè delle Sedi Vacanti lunghe Nro. 1 (= C. 27. 2).

Note: In this volume the division or grouping of the materials differs from that of the Index provided at the end.

Delle Sedi Vacanti lunghe W.b.132 (25), no. 1 (fols. 1a-2a) Scope and Contents note

No heading; endorsed on fol. 2b.

Capitula facta à S. Re Cardinalibus in Conclave in quo ob morte Urbani Octavi fuit creatus Summus Pontifex S. D. N. Innocentius X W.b.132 (25), no. 2 (fols. 3a-9b; fol. 10 blank) De quibus supplicandum futuro Pontifici 1667 W.b.132 (25), no. 3 (fols. 11a-13a; fol. 12 blank) Scope and Contents note

[No heading; table of contents at end reads:]

Capitoli: 1670 Capitoli del Conclave W.b.132 (25), no. 4 1670 (fols. 19a-26b) Scope and Contents note

endorsed on fol. 22b.

Capitula Conclavis anni 1676 post obitum S. M. Clementis Decimi W.b.132 (25), no. 5 (fols. 27a-36a). Scope and Contents note

No heading; endorsed on fol. 37b.

Capitoli del Conclave di Papa Innocentio Undecimo W.b.132 (25), no. 6 (fols. 38a-41a) Further capitoli and a diary of events, 1667 W.b.132 (25), no. 7 (fols. 42a-63b). Note that leaf 64 is blank; eight leaves, 65-72, have been cut out; leaf 73 blank. Avvertimenti sopra le cose, che s’hanno d'apparecchiare per servitio de Signori Cardinali in Conclave W.b.132 (25), no. 8 (fols. 74a-79a). Pianta del Conclave fatto in Sede vacante di Papa Alessandro VII... Anno 1667 W.b.132 (25), no. 9 (fol. 80). Scope and Contents note

Folding.

Pro Expensis Conclavis W.b.132 (25), no. 10 (fols. 81a-89a) Scope and Contents note

Various documents.

Pro Iurisdictione Camerarii Sacri Collegii, &c. W.b.132 (25), no. 11 (fols. 89a-93a) Discours de Monsieur L'Ambassadeur de France au Sacré College W.b.132 (25), no. 12 (fols. 95a-96a). Copies of Lettere scritte dal S. Collegio al Marchese Maculano Colonello in Dalmatia, et al Generale delle Galere Ponteficie W.b.132 (25), no. 13 (fols. 97a-101b; fol. 102 blank). De Aeris Vaticani Insalubritatis Suspicione W.b.132 (25), no. 14 (fols. 103a-104a) Scope and Contents note

No heading; endorsed on fol. 104b.

De Congregationibus generalibus post obitum summi Pontificis W.b.132 (25), no. 15 (fols. 105a-105b; fol. 106 blank). Scope and Contents note

No heading; Title from index.

Whether a mentally ailing elector should vote in conclave W.b.132 (25), no. 16 (fols. 107a-108a). Matters of ceremonial form W.b.132 (25), no. 17 (fols. 109a-111a; fol. 112 blank). De Electione Pontificis W.b.132 (25), no. 18 (fols. 113a-123b). De Electione Pontificis Quaestiones variae W.b.132 (25), no. 19 (fols. 124a-133b; fols. 134-136 blank). An Cardinalium numerus certus sit, ac definitus W.b.132 (25), no. 20 (fols. 137a-140b). A quonam creandi sint Cardinales, et utrum Pontifex renuente Collegio Cardinales creare possit W.b.132 (25), no. 21 (fols. 137a-140b). Ex quo tempore soli Cardinales Ius adepti sint Romanum Pontificem eligendi W.b.132 (25), no. 22 (fols. 143b-148a). Num Omnes Cardinales ius habeant suffragii Cap. 5 W.b.132 (25), no. 23 (fols. 149a-153b). Num pontifice exauctorato electio ad Cardinales an potius ad Consilium generalem pertineat. Cap. VI W.b.132 (25), no. 24 (fols. 153b-160b). Possit ne Pontificis Electio à duabus Cardinalium partibus peracta aliqua ratione oppugnari. Cap. VII W.b.132 (25), no. 25 (fols. 160b-163a). An electio vi aut metu vel ut aiunt per impressionem facta valida sit et rata. Cap. VIII W.b.132 (25), no. 26 (fols. 163a-165b; fol. 166 blank). Queritur An liceat in electione Summi Pontificis excludere modum eligendi per adorationem W.b.132 (25), no. 27 (fols. 167a-178a; fols. 179-180 blank). General note

This item not included in list of contents at end.

Suasoria pro abrogandis quae deviant a. C. ubi periculum de elect. in VI W.b.132 (25), no. 28 (fols. 181a-183a; fol. 184 blank, except for abbreviated endorsement on 184b). Per l'udienza d'... al S. Colegio Sede Vacante per la parte di Cardinale W.b.132 (25), no. 29 (fols. 185a-185b; fol. 186 blank except for endorsement). Scope and Contents note

Unheaded; title from endorsement on fol. 186b.

List of Cardinals of S. Pietro ad Vincula W.b.132 (25), no. 30 (fols. 187a-187b). Scope and Contents note

Unheaded.

Aggiunta alla serie de Conclavi di diversi Papi non consecutivi, parte de quali possono essere duplicati de trascritti altrove, et altri forse anche trovatisi stampati W.b.132 (26) 2 blank leaves + 215 leaves + 3 blank leaves. The old numeration is highly confused; I follow the new (penciled) numbering. Scope and Contents note

The theoretical aspects of the conclave, already apparent in this volume, receive continued and expanded treatment in vol. 27; the two should be read together.

The volume has no formal title-page; title from a preliminary leaf (added when the Ms was bound?).

Indice: fol. 40b -- Aggiunta alla serie de Conclavi di diversi Papi non consecutivi da Niccolò V ad Urbano VIII, parte de quali possono essere duplicati de trascritti altrove, ed altri forse anche trovansi stampati in fo. (= C. 27. 3).

Conclave di Papa Nicolo Quinto del 1496 W.b.132 (26), no. 1 (fols. 3a-9a). General note

Date crossed through and corrected (in another hand) to 1447.

Conclave di Papa Calisto Terzo 1455 W.b.132 (26), no. 2 (fols. 9a-12b; fol. 13 blank). Conclave di Pio secondo nell'Anno 1458 W.b.132 (26), no. 3 (fols. 14a-33b). Scope and Contents note

Unheaded matter (fols. 34a-36a) which turns out to be the ending pages of item No. 6, below. Fols. 37-39 are blank.

Conclave di Paolo Secondo susseguente a Pio Secondo W.b.132 (26), no. 4 (fols. 40a-43b). Conclave Sixti Quarti Anno domini 1471 W.b.132 (26), no. 5 (fols. 46a-47b). Fols. 48-49 blank. Conclavi Innocentii Papae octavi W.b.132 (26), no. 6 (fols. 50a-55b). These are the beginning pages of the Ms described above, No. 3, as ending on fols. 34a-36a. Conclave Alexandri Sexti Pontificis Maximi, Michaele fieno [?] Midiolanense Aucthore W.b.132 (26), no. 7 (fols. 56a-63a). Conclave di Papa Pio Terzo W.b.132 (26), no. 8 1502 (fols. 64a-74b; fol. 75 blank). Pii Papa Tertii obitus et Julii secundi Concleve [sic] et Creatio W.b.132 (26), no. 9 (fols. 76a-94a); fols. 95-97 blank. General note

At the end, fol. 94a, is the notation ‘R. P. D. Ioannes Brucardus episcopus ortanus auctor huius Ceremonialis obiit die 16 Maii M.D.V.’

Conclave di Giulio Secondo dell'anno W.b.132 (26), no. 10 1503 (fols. 98a-103b). Conclave di Papa Gregorio XIII W.b.132 (26), no. 11 (fols. 104a-108a; fol. 109 blank). Scope and Contents note

Account in the form of a letter, dated at end, fol. 108a, ‘Di Roma li 23 di Maggio 1572.’

Conclave di Pio Quinto W.b.132 (26), no. 12 (fols. 110a-112a; fol. 113 blank). Copia d'una lettera, che se dice essere stata scritta dal Card. Ludovisio al ... Card. Borromeo in proposito della Bolla Publicata da N. S. Gregorio XV sopra l'elettione del nuovo Pontefice W.b.132 (26), no. 13 (fols. 114a-116b). General note

The foregoing title-inscription is on fol. 117b.

Nella sede Vacante di Gregorio XV si ridurrann le Parti in due Capi cio è in Borghesi, e Ludovisi W.b.132 (26), no. 14 (fols. 118a-125b). Conclave di Urbano VIII W.b.132 (26), no. 15 (fols. 126a-135a; fol. 136 blank). Scope and Contents note

The piece begins, ‘La fortuna in ogni tempo in Roma fà gran mostra di...’ which is the same beginning as in one of the earlier accounts of conclaves; see vol. 20, item No. 4, probably by Mascardi.

Conclave di Gregorio XVo [sic] Urbano VIII W.b.132 (26), no. 16 (fols. 137a-158a; fols. 159-160 blank). Conclave di Papa Gregorio XVo W.b.132 (26), no. 17 (fols. 161a-179b; fols. 180-181 blank). Conclave di Gregorio XV W.b.132 (26), no. 18 (fols. 182a-196a; fols. 197-198 blank). Il Conclave di M, felice Gualtiero à M. Cipriano Saracinello W.b.132 (26), no. 19 (fols. 199a-213b; fol. 214 blank). General note

There is another version of this, entitled ‘Conclavista del Gualtiero,’ in vol. 27.

Conclave di Gregorio XV W.b.132 (26), no. 20 (fol. 215a). Scope and Contents note

An opening paragraph only.

Materie varie spettanti ài Conclavi W.b.132 (27) 222 leaves + Indice. Scope and Contents note

Comment: See preceding volume.

Indice: fol. 40b -- Materie varie spettanti a i Conclavi &c. (= C. 27. 4.)

Modus eligendi Pontifices ab electione Beati Petri usque ad haec tempora W.b.132 (27), no. 1 (fols. 1a-37b; fol. 38 blank). Trattato del Conclave W.b.132 (27), no. 2 (fols. 39a-54b). Discorso à i Cardinali, che secondano le Fationi de Principi, nel Conclave per escludere, ò eleggere alcuno al Ponteficato W.b.132 (27), no. 3 (fols. 55a-65a). Risposta alla sudetta Scrittura W.b.132 (27), no. 4 (fols. 65a-65b). Replica W.b.132 (27), no. 5 (fol. 65b). Protesta da farsi avanti di venire all'elettione W.b.132 (27), no. 6 (fols. 66a-66b). Istruttione Politica sopra li Conclavi W.b.132 (27), no. 7 (fols. 67a-101a; fol. 102 blank). Discorso di Francesco Lottino sopra il Conclave W.b.132 (27), no. 8 (fols. 103a-134b; fols. 135-136 blank). Aforismi politici per il Conclave W.b.132 (27), no. 9 (fols. 137a-153b; fols. 154-158 blank). General note

In the Index to the volume this is ascribed to Cardinal Azzolino; and the same ascription is made in the Indice of 1728, fol. 9b, where this volume and page are specifically designated: ‘C, 27. pag. 137.’

Conclavista del Gualtieri W.b.132 (27), no. 10 (fols. 159a-187b). General note

Another copy, with variants, exists in No. 19 of vol. 26.

Difesa del Conclavisto del Gualtieri W.b.132 (27), no. 11 (fols. 188a-206a). Discorso fatto nel Conclave doppo la morte d'Innocentio Xo intorno l'esclusione di Spagna al Card. Sacchetti, ove si asserisce non doversi elegere uno apertamente escluso da una Corona, benche per altro degnissimo W.b.132 (27), no. 12 (fols. 207a-213b). Risposta all'antecedente discorso che dicono fosse fatta dal Cardinal’ Albici W.b.132 (27), no. 13 (fols. 214a-221b; fol. 222 blank). Stefano Infessura (fl. 1494) Stephani Infesturae [sic] Civ. Romani Diaria Rerum Romanorum post Aulam Pontificiam ex Galliis ad Urbem reversam usquè Alexandri VI creatione W.b.132 (28) 3 blank leaves + title page and 1 blank leaf + 177 numbered leaves + 2 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 87a -- Infesturae, Stephani, Diaria rerum Romanorum post Aulam Pontificia ex Gallia ad Urbem reversam usque ad Alexandri VI creationem (= D. 29).

Comment: The Diaria, covering the dates 1371-1494, has been several times published -- by Muratori and others, the most recent edition being that of O. Tommasini (Rome, 1890). Because of Infessura’s strong anti-papal leanings, his text has suffered some excisions at the hands of his Catholic editors. The New Catholic Encyclopedia, art. ‘Infessura', warns that this Roman Liutprand must be read with caution.

General note

A Latin version of fols. 5v - 52r to be found in vol.43, fols. 29-44.

John Burchard (or Burchardus, or Broccardo), of Strasburg (d. 1505). Diaria & Ceremoniale Innocentii PP. VIII Auctore Ioanne Broccardo Magistro Ceremoniarum Pars Prima / et Secunda /. W.b.132 (29) 215 leaves + Index rerum memorabilium... ab Anno 1484 usque ad annum 1487. The Ceremoniale occupies fols. 1-59; the Diaria, fols. 60-215. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 20a -- Broccardi Io. Diaria, et Caeremoniale Innoc. VIII, Alexandri VI, Pii III, et Iulii II, ab anno 1484 usque ad anno 1506. Tom. VI (= D. 30). (Since the Indice describes Burchard’s work as being in six ‘tomes’ the compiler obviously considered the two Parts of the present volume to constitute the first two ‘tomes’ and vols. 30-33 the other four.)

John Burchard Diaria W.b.132 (30-33) Scope and Contents note

Completing the series initiated in (29).

Indice: See vol. 29.

Comment (vols. 29-33): Besides surviving in numerous MSS, complete or partial, Burchard’s Diary has been published in excerpts since 1696, fully edited in the original Latin text since 1883-85, and in full or partial translations into French, English, and Italian. For the years covered it is a source of great importance. Burchand d. March 16, 1506 and the Diary was continued for another two months by an unidentified person.

Diaria Alexandri PP. VI. Authore Ioanne Bruchardo Prothonotario Apostolico. W.b.132 (30) 377 leaves + Index rerum notatum dignorum... ab anno 1492 ad annum 1497. Scope and Contents note

Tom: I.

Indice: See vol. 29.

Diariorum Alexandri VI. Auctore Broccardo. W.b.132 (31) 234 leaves + Index rerum memorabilium...1497 ad annum 1500. Scope and Contents note

Tomus 2s.

Indice: See vol. 29.

Diariorum Alexandri VI. Auctore Brochardo. W.b.132 (32) 219 leaves + Index...ab anno 1500 ad annum 1503. Scope and Contents note

Tomus III.

Indice: See vol. 29.

Diariorum Ioannis Broccardi Episcopus Hortani Pars ultima W.b.132 (33) 219 leaves + Index... ab anno 1503 usque ad annum 1506. Paris di Grassi (1470-1528) Diaria et Coeremoniale Iulii PP. II. Auctore Paride de Grassis W.b.132 (34-39) Pars prima (= vol. 34), 202 leaves + Index; Pars secunda (= vol. 35), 198 leaves + Index; Pars III (= vol. 36), 235 leaves + Index; Pars IV (= vol. 37), 211 leaves + Index (down to 1508); Pars V (= vol. 38), 214 leaves + Index; and Pars sexta (= vol. 39), 232 leaves + Index (to 1513). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 78b -- Grassis, Paridis de, Diaria et Caeremoniale Julii II et Leonis X ab anno 1504 usque ad 1521. Tom. 9 (= Lettera D.). / The ‘Tom. 9’ of this Indice entry includes vols. 40-42, below.

Comment: The eleven volumes (29-39) of these two series give a fairly full account of activities at the Papal Court, as seen by the two Masters of Ceremonies, from 1492 to 1513.

Paris di Grassi Diaria et Ceremoniale Leonis PP. X. Auctore Paride de Grassis W.b.132 (40-42) Pars Prima (= vol. 40), 225 leaves + Index; Pars secunda (= vol. 41), 230 leaves + Index (to 1517); Pars 3a (= vol. 42), 217 leaves + Index (to 1521). Scope and Contents note

Indice: See vols. 34-39.

Comment: These three volumes form the chronological sequence to the two preceding series (vols. 29-39) and cover the goings and comings at an important period in the history of the Papal Court, coming almost down to the fateful Sack of 1527. Scattered references in all three series to English representatives and affairs. Christian Gottfried Hoffmann published part of the Diaria et Ceremoniale among his collections of antiquities (Leipzig, 1731-33), and the Diario di Leone X, edited from Vatican MSS, was published in 1884; but there seems to be no modern edition of the complete work.

An unnamed volume consisting principally of (not quite) daily entries from Infessura and other sources, dated, concerning activities of the Court of St. Peter. W.b.132 (43) 152 leaves of text. Scope and Contents note

Indice: From its numbering this volume would seem to be properly placed here among the ‘D’ MSS of the Bagnolo-Forano catalogue of 1728; but if it is there I have not identified it.

Comment: Beginning with folio 47 (Anno 1522) the final two-thirds of the volume cover the sixteenth century. The long entry for 1548 (fols. 85-99) is mostly concerned with the transfer of the Council of Trent to Bologna.

Francesco Mucante (16th cent.) and Giovanni Paolo Mucante (d. 1617) Repertorium in primum et secundum Francisci Mucantii Caerimoniarum Magistri Diariorum Volumen. à Jo. Paulo Mucantio Auctoris fratre pariter Cerimoniarum Magistro ordine Alphabetico compilatum. Ut facilius que in eis continentur reperiri valeant W.b.132 (44) 157 unnumbered leaves. Scope and Contents note

Language: Latin.

Indice: fol. 128b -- Mucantii Diaria ampla Pontificis Gregorii XIII ab anno 1572 usque ad 1585. Tom. 3. (= D. 44.) [This is the third volume in the set.]

Comment: Unfortunately, the two volumes of Mucante’s Diaria, of which this is the index, are lacking from the Strozzi MSS in the Folger. Even so, the entries being rather full, some information may be derived from the volume. [Temp. Gregory XIII and Sixtus V.]

Guido Gualtieri (16th cent.) Sixti V Pont. Opt. M. Ephemerides Guido Gualterio Auctore W.b.132 (45) 204 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: Folio 82a -- Gualterii, Guidi, Diaria, sive Efemerides Pontificatus Papae Sixti V (= D. 45.)

Comment: Folios 1-11, ‘Ad Lectores’ (the ‘Proemio’), according to BM Catalogue, was published in Archivio storico Italiano, 1842. The text of the Ephemerides begins (anno 1585) on fol. 12 and is apparently still inedited.

Relatione della recuperatione di Ferrara alla Sede Apostolica fatta da Papa Clemente VIII l'anno 1598 W.b.132 (46) 138 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 35b -- [ Clemente VIII] Relazione della recuperazione di Ferrara alla Sede Apostolico fatta dal detto Sommo Pontefice l'anno 1598. (= R. 184).

Comment: Written in the second year after Clement’s death by an anonymous writer who claims intimate knowledge of all the events.

Diarium eorum, que ab obitu Innocentii Papae X tam intra, quàm extrà Conclave contigerunt usque ad electionem Fabii Card. Ghisii [= Chigi] in Summum Pontificem qui fuit nuncupatus Alexander VII W.b.132 (47) 264 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 3b -- [Alessandro VII] Diarium eorum, &c (= D. 47.)

Benedetto Varchi (1503-1565) Istorie di Firenze de suoi tempi di Messer Benedetto Varchi all'Illustrissimo et Eccellentissimo Signore suo Osservandissimo Cosimo Medici Duca II di Fiorenza, e Siena W.b.132 (48) 4 blank leaves + 374 leaves + 1 blank leaf. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fols. 195a-195b -- Varchi, Benedetto, Istoria Fiorentina, cominciata l'anno 1527 sino all'anno 1536. Tom. uno legato alla Francese (= H. 48. 1)

-- L'istessa in Tom. 3. (= H. 49. 50. 50.1)

-- Duplicato della medesimo. Tom. 2. (= 49.1. 52.) Here is a rare instance in which the description in the Indice fails to correspond with the volumes actually preserved in the Strozzi Transcriptions. The five volumes here under consideration (vols. 48-52) offer nothing to correspond with the one-tome form ‘legato alla Francese;’ the two-tome form of the Indice is represented by vols. 49-50; and the three-tome form by vols. 48, 51-52.

Comment: For comment on vols. 48-52, see vol. 52, below.

Istorie, Bks. I-VIII W.b.132 (49) 3 blank leaves + t.p., verso blank + 784 numbered pages + 7 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

This vol. repeats the forematter (pp. 1-24) and first eight Books of the Istorie as they appear in vol. 48. Old pagination continues to p. 535, the beginning of Bk. VI; new numbering (in pencil) starts with p. 536. This volume lacks the Strozzi ‘Expecto’ crest.

Istorie, Bks. IX-XVI W.b.132 (50) 3 blank leaves + 375 leaves + 4 blank leaves. Fols. 209-210 blank. Istorie, Bks. IX-XI W.b.132 (51) 3 blank leaves + 287 leaves + 3 blank leaves. Istorie, Bks. XII-XVI W.b.132 (52) 4 blank leaves + 279 leaves + 3 blanks. At end (fol. 279b) reads: ‘Fine dell ‘Istorie di Firenze scritte da Messer Benedetto Varchi.’ Scope and Contents note

Comment (vols. 48-52): As can be seen from the Indice note to vol. 48, these volumes contain two complete sets of the Istorie, one of which (vols. 49-50) was transcribed in 1645 (see entry on fol. 375b of vol. 50). Vol. 50, it should be noted, has many extensive deletions, additions, and corrections written into the margins or pasted in on slips of paper sometimes almost as large as the original leaves.

Varchi, one of the best known of the Florentine historians and humanists, was the author of numerous literary, philological, and other works, of which the Istorie are perhaps the most valuable. Although that work is dedicated to a Medici duke, Varchi was a partisan of the Strozzi during their exile and was for a time tutor to the children of Filippo Strozzi.

The Istorie di Firenze has been several times edited since 1721, and has been translated into French (1765), though apparently not into English.

Lorenzo [i.e., Bernardo] Segni (1504-1558) Historia dell Città di Fiorenza dall'anno 1527 fino al 1555 comprendendo ancora molti avvenimenti d'Europa nel sudetto tempo, descritta da Cittadino Fiorentino W.b.132 (53-55) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 175 -- Segni, Bernardo, Istoria della Città di Fiorenza dall'anno 1527 fino al 1555, comprendendo ancora molti avvenimenti d'Europa nel sudetto tempo Tom. 3 (= H. 51).

Comment: vol. 53 has an elaborate title page with a partial view of the city of Florence; the separate title pages of vols. 54 and 55 are less elaborate. Segni, whose education prepared him for the law, was well known as a literary figure and member of the Florentine Academy. His Historia was not published until 1723 -- largely because, it is said, his treatment of the private lives of several of the popes was considered too frank. The Medici, to whom he was basically antipathetic, figure prominently in his account, but general European concerns are also well represented. There is much information about some members of the Strozzi family -- as central to the work, almost, as the Medici themselves. The final Book (Bk. XV) was left incomplete at the death of Segni.

The Historia provides substantial notices of the Emperor Charles V, Niccolò Capponi, Filippo Strozzi, Soliman the Magnificent, Alessandro and Cosimo de’ Medici; Francis I (of France), Piero and Leone Strozzi, Andrea Doria, Philip II (of Spain), and numerous of their contemporaries.

Bks. I-IV W.b.132 (53) 5 blank leaves + t.p., above + 1 blank leaf + [209] leaves + 5 blank leaves. Leaf 170, blank. Historia di Lorenzo Segni Parte Seconda W.b.132 (54) 4 blank leaves + t.p. (ink-corroded) + 1 blank leaf + [210] leaves (Bks. V-IX) + 9 blank leaves. Leaf 43, blank. Historia della Città di Fiorenza di Lorenzo Segni Parte Terza W.b.132 (55) 5 blank leaves + t.p. (ink-corroded) + 1 blank leaf + [218] leaves (Bks. X-XV) + 7 blank leaves. Domenico de' Rossi (16th cent.) Historia del Sacco di Roma di Domencio de’ Rossi Patritio Fiorentino. Parte 1a [and Pte 2a]. Nella quale si tratta della dispositione delle cose d'Italia avanti il Sacco, e delli accidenti che condussero à cosi miserabil spettacolo Roma W.b.132 (56) 208 leaves. Pt. 1 = fols. 1-108; Pt. 2 = fols. 110-208. Scope and Contents note

Indice (vols. 56 and 57): There are two somewhat varying entries in the Indice: a) under ‘Roma', fol. 162a -- Istoria del Sacco sotto Borbone &c(= H. 54. 55. 56.1.); and b) under Rossi’s name, fol. 166b -- [title]. ‘Tom. 2.’ (= H. 54. 55.), which suggests that the Transcript volume 57 was not written by Rossi, or not entirely by him.

Comment: English affairs discussed on fols. 19b-20b, 54a. From fol. 45a we learn that the author had also written another work, ‘la mia Monarchia Pontificia.’ Death and eulogy of Giovanni de' Medici (delle bande neri), fols. 101a-101b.

Domenico de' Rossi? Del Sacco di Roma parte 3a nella quale si discorre sopra alcuni avvenimenti occorsi in tempo che l'Imperiali tennero occupata Roma, ed altre cose occorse doppo il Sacco W.b.132 (57) 202 leaves. Pt. 3 (fols. 1-79a); Pt. 4 (fols. 80a-165a-[202a].) Scope and Contents note

Pt. 3, with separate title page. Together with Pt. 4a.

Comment: The fourth Book or Part, which seems to be separate from the first three Books, treats of the restoration of the Medici in Florence. Henry VIII’s marriage question and the beginning of the English schism are discussed on fols. 5b-9b; discussion continued on fols. 26b-46a, with an aside on the fall of Wolsey. Other English matters are treated on fols. 174b-175a. I do not find that this Historia has ever been published. The BM Catalogue lists several persons named Domenico de' Rossi, but this one is not among them.

Leonardo Santori (or Santoro) da Caserta (16th cy.) Historia del Sacco di Roma sotto Borbone seguito l'anno 1527 & dell'assedio di Napoli sotto Lotrecco di W.b.132 (58) 5 blank leaves + 284 leaves + 6 blank leaves; fols. 193-195 blank. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 170b -- Santori, Leonardo, Istoria del Sacco di Roma sotto Borbone seguito l'anno 1527, e dell'assedio di Napoli sotto Lotrecco (= H. 56.1.)

Comment: Only the first 25 or 30 folios are concerned with the sack of Rome; the rest of the Historia deals with various other military exploits of Lautrec [= Odet de Foix, Viscount de Lautrec; d. 1528] and the invading forces in Italy. About three-fourths of the way through the volume [fol. 196] there occur three blank leaves, followed (to end) by a ‘Compendio Historico di varii avvertimenti occorsi dall'anno 1526 sino al 1536’ -- a separate work, probably not by Santoro and perhaps unpublished. There are rather full (and, occasionally, valuable) marginalia in the first work, which was published at Naples in 1858 under the care of S. Volpicella.

Varie Relazioni di Alcuni Ambasciatori Veneti ritornati da Roma, e d'altre Corti di Europa negl'ultimi Tempi W.b.132 (59) 415 leaves + Indice (fols. 417a-417b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: This general title seems not to be entered in the 1728 listing; see individual titles under Contents, below.

Contents (and comment):

Relazione fatta nel Senato Veneto dall'Eccellentissimo Signore Giovanni Sagredo [1617-1682] ritornato Ambasciatore Straordinario d'Inghilterra l'anno 1654 W.b.132 (59), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Folios 1a-22b mostly concern Cromwell and his affairs. Indice: R. 196.1 pag. 1.

Relatione fatta nel Senato Veneto dall'Eccellentissimo Signore Giovanni Sagredo Cavaliere, ritornato dall'Ambasciata Ordinaria di Vienna l'anno 1665 W.b.132 (59), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Fols. 23a-44b: war against the Turk. Indice: fol. 168b -- Relazione, &c. (= R. 196.1. pag. 23.)

Relatione fatta nel Senato Veneto dall'Illustrissimo, et Eccellentissimo Signore Catarin Belegno [b. 1632] nel suo ritorno dall'Ambasciaria ordinaria di Savoia l'anno 1666 W.b.132 (59), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 15b -- Relazione, &c. (= R. 196.1. pag. 45). Fols. 45a-69b: concerning people, places, government of the Piedmont.

Relazione di Pietro Basadonna [1617-1684] Ambasciatore per la Serenissima Republica di Venezia appresso la Santita di Nostro Signore Papa Alessandro VII W.b.132 (59), no. 4 (fols. 71a-142) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 14b -- Relazione, &c. (= R. 196. pag. 71). Contains a pen-portrait, a.o., of Sforza Pallavicino (see. fol. 83a ff.)

Relatione della Corte di Roma del Signor Cavagliere Pietro Mocenigo [fl. 1675] presentata in Senato nel ritorno dalla sua Ambasciata di Roma di Novembre dell'anno 1675 W.b.132 (59), no. 5 (fols. 143a-208a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 124b -- Relazione, &c. (= R. 196.1. pag. 143).

Transunto della Relatione del Cavaliere Domenico Contarini [17th cy.] ritornato dà Francia W.b.132 (59), no. 6 (fols. 209a-216b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 42b -- Transunto, &c. (= R. 196.1. pag. 209).

Compendio di Relatione dell'Eccellentissimo Signore Sebastian Foscarini [17th century] fï¿½ Ambasciator in Francia, e letta l'anno . Indice: fol. 60b -- Compendio, &c. (= R. 196.1. pag. 217). W.b.132 (59), no. 7 1688 (fols. 217a-230b; fol. 231 blank). Relazione fatta, e recitata in Senato dall’ Eccellentissimo Signore Giovanni Morosini nella sua Ambascieria fatta in Francia W.b.132 (59), no. 8 (fols. 232a-260a). General note

Although this Morosini is not otherwise identified in the Ms, the Indice calls him Giovanni -- presumably the Giovanni (di Alvise) Morosini whose dates are given in Ferrari’s Onomasticon as 1633-1682.

Scope and Contents note

Indice: 128a -- Relazione, &c. (= R. 196.1. pag. 232).

Relazione della Corte di Roma fatta dà Nicolò Sagredo [d. 1676] nel ritorno della sua Ambasciaria per la Republica di Venezia appresso Papa Innocenzo Xo W.b.132 (59), no. 9 1651 (fols. 261a-271b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 168b -- Relazione, &c. (= R. 196.1. pag. 261).

Relatione di Roma del Signore Antonio Grimani [fl. ca. 1668] Ambasciator Veneto à Clemente IX W.b.132 (59), no. 10 (fols. 272b-344a; fols. 345351 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 82a -- Relazione, &c. (= R. 196.1. pag. 272).

Relazione di Francia del Signore Girolamo Venier [b. 1650] Ambasciator Veneto W.b.132 (59), no. 11 1689 (fols. 352a-386b; fol. 387 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 199b Relazione, &c. (= R. 196.1. pag. 352).

Relatione del Cavalier Erizzo [fl. 1703] Ambasciatore Veneto ad Innocenzio XIIo e Clemente XIo fatta l'anno 1703 W.b.132 (59), no. 12 (fols. 388a-415a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Relazione, &c. -- fol. 51b (= R. 196.1. pag. 388). The Index to the volume omits (fol. 417) two of these twelve relazioni.

Pietro Nores (16th cent.?) Historia de’ Carafeschi, e della Guerra, che hebbe con il Rè di Spagna, e con l'Imperatore. Libri quattro descritti da W.b.132 (60, 62) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 135a -- Nores, Pietro, Istoria Carafeschi, e della Guerra che ebbe Paolo IV col Rè di Spagna, e coll'Imperatore libri 4 a quali sono annessi alcuni Capitoli di Lettere scritte a Venezia dell'Ambasciator Amulio [Marcantonio, 1505-1572] appresso Pio IV intorno alla Prigionia, processo, e morte del Card. [Carlo] Caraffa [1517-1561], ed altri Nipoti di Papa Paolo IV l'anno 1562 ed una distinta Relazione della sudetta esecuzione. Tom. 2. (= H. 57).

Comment: The ‘Capitoli di Lettere scritte dall'Ambasciatore Amulio’ (vol. 62, fols. 230a-258b) constitute a separate work (with separate entry in the Indice: fol. 6b). The ‘distinta Relazione’ mentioned above is on fols. 259a-262b and is followed by a ‘Discorso in discolpa de delitti apposti al Cardinale Carlo Carafa Composto dal Dottore, et Avvocato suo Gio. Felice Scalaleone [d. 1574] Napolitano.’ Fol. 280 blank. Vol. 62 ends with a ‘Supplica per il Cardinal Carafa a Papa Pio IVo’ (fols. 281a-283b).

Nores’ Historia has been printed (whether consulting this Ms or not is uncertain) in Archivie storico italiano, tom. 12 (1842), as Storia della guerra di sommo pontefice contro li Spagnuoli corredata di documenti, with a preface by L. Scarabelli and notes by Scipio Volpicella; see BM Catalogue.

Books I & II W.b.132 (60) 5 blank leaves + 235 leaves + 6 blank leaves. Books III & IV W.b.132 (62) 5 blank leaves + 283 leaves + 6 blank leaves. Diario di tutto il Concilio di Trento. Con alcune Istruttioni de Principi a loro Ambasciadori W.b.132 (61) 3 blank leaves + 413 leaves + 3 blanks. Scope and Contents note

Comment: The Diario is sketchy but makes some attempt to trace the history of the Council from the early false starts on down; the documents relate exclusively to the last years of the Council -- with the exception of Soriano’s Relatione (item 29). The temper of the Diario and of the accompanying documents is subtly but substantially anti-curial, anti-papal.

Indice: fol. 38b -- Diario, &c. (= H. 59. 2.)

Contents: The Diario, divided into eight Books, occupies the first half (fols. 1-189) of the volume and is then succeeded by the following separate items:

Sommario estratto per varii avvisi di diversi lochi sopra la Consultatione del Concilio in Germania dato dal Cardinale d'Augusta 1560 W.b.132 (61), no. 1 (fols. 190a-194a; fol. 195 blank). Istruttione data da Monsignore Comendone à i Legati del Concilio di Trento sopra le cose trattate coll'Imperatore Carlo Vo 1563. 19 di febraro W.b.132 (61), no. 2 (fols. 196a-206b; fol. 207 blank). Ricordi appartati de' legati á Monsignore Delfino Nuntio all'Imperatore 2 Aprile 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 3 (fols. 208a-211b). Proposte fatte da N. S. alla Maestà dell'Imperadore, et le risposte W.b.132 (61), no. 4 1560 (fols. 212a-213b). Copia d'alcune proposte fatte de gl'Ambasciadori Cesarei alli legati del Concilio 5 Marzo 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 5 (fols. 214a-216a). Istanze de gl'Ambasciadori Cesarei alli legati del Concilio pro reformatione &c. 5 Martii 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 6 (fol. 216b). Fol. 217 blank. Risposta de Legati alle proposte de gl'Ambasciatori Cesarei. A di 9 di Marzo 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 7 (fols. 218a-218b; fol. 219 blank). Copia di quello, che hanno scritto li Reverendissimi Legati, al Nuntio Delfino, che tratti con l'Imperatore à nome Loro 7 Aprile 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 8 (fols. 220a-226b; 227 blank). Li Legati del Concilio al Nuntio Delfino sopra le petitioni dell'Imperatore dannandole. Giugno 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 8 (fols. 228a-233b). Scrittura dell'Imperatore alli Legati del Concilio di Trento 9. luglio 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 10 (fols. 234a-249b). Risposta de legati alla Maestà Cesarea 22. iulii 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 11 (fols. 250a-254a; fol. 255 blank). Scrittura di Lansach alli Legati del Sacrosanto Concilio di Trento x Aug. 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 12 (fols. 256a-257a). Sommario di quello ha detto il Ferrerio Ambasciadore di Francia in Concilio 23 Settembre 1563 W.b.132 (61), no. 13 (fols. 258a-259b). Risposta del Vescovo de Grassi all'Oratione del Ferrerio Ambasciadore di Francia 23 Settembre 1563 W.b.132 (61), no. 14 (fols. 260a-263b). Traduttione della Scrittura portata dall'Abbate di Manna in nome del Rè Christianissimo à Nostro Signore W.b.132 (61), no. 15 (fols. 264a-275b; fols. 276-277 blank). Risposta data da Nostro Signore all'Abbate Manna 1560 W.b.132 (61), no. 16 (fols. 278a-279b). Another Risposta di Nostro Signore all'Abbate Manna 1560 W.b.132 (61), no. 17 (fols. 280a-283a). La Majestad Cattolica a su Embasador en Sobre la clausula Proponentibus Legatii 30 Marzo 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 18 (fols. 284a-289a; fols. 290-293 blank). La Maestà Cattolica al suo Ambasciatore nella lettera di 30 Marzo 1562 di Sopra la continuatione del Concilio di Trento 30 Marzo 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 19 (fols. 294a-295b; fols. 296-297 blank). Lettera delli Legati del Concilio al Rè Cattolico 2. Maggio 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 20 (fols. 298a-309b). Scrittura data dal Signore / Lorenzo / Pérez al Re Cattolico per giustificatione del Papa sopra le parole Proponentibus legatis 22. di Giugno 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 21 (fols. 310a-314a; fol. 315 blank). Scrittura data in Concilio da alcuni Vescovi Spagnuoli, e Portughesi, che hanno Dignità nelle loro Chiese xxiii Julii 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 22 (fols. 316a-317a). Raggionamento fatto col Rè Cattolico circa il Proponentibus Legatis, e la continuatione del Concilio. Del Signore Lorenzo Perez 24. di Luglio 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 23 (fols. 318a-333a). Lettera de' Prelati Spagnuoli al Rè Cattolico li x. di Agosto 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 24 (fols. 334a-339a; fols. 340-341 blank). Petitiones Portugallenses cum responsionibus Papae Portogallo 2. Settembre 1562 W.b.132 (61), no. 25 (fols. 342a-347b). Instruttione di Sua Maestà Cattolica à D. Antonio di Toledo Prior di Lione del suo Conseglio di Stato &c intorno al Concilio generale. Data in Toledo ii settembre 1560 W.b.132 (61), no. 26 (fols. 348a-353a). Quello, che il Signore D. Antonio di Toledo espose al Rè Christianissimo in nome de Rè Cattolico sopra il divertire il Concilio nationale di Francia. 20. Settembre 1560 W.b.132 (61), no. 27 (fols. 354a-362b; fol. 363 blank). Sommario della Riforma, che domandano li Spagnuoli 24. di Settembre W.b.132 (61), no. 28 (fols. 364a-366b; fol. 367 blank). Relatione del Clarissimo Antonio Soriano Oratore in Roma per l'Illustrissima Repubblica di Venetia concernente la materia del Concilio di Trento W.b.132 (61), no. 29 (fols. 368a-413a). General note

(Printed in Albèri, serie 2, vol. 3.).

Antonio Milledoni [fl. 1563] Dell'Historia del Sacro Concilio di Trento Scritta da Antonio Milledoni Secretario del Consiglio de X. di Venetia in detto Concilio Lib: II W.b.132 (63) 175 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 124a -- Istoria del Sacro Concilio, &c. (= H. 59. 1.)

Comment: Book I (fols. 1-76; fol. 77 blank); Book II (fols. 78a-175b). Book I traces the history of general (and other) councils prior to Trent and tells the order of calling and proceeding. Book II is devoted entirely to the (very sketchy) “history” of the sessions of the Tridentine Council. This may be the work which was edited by A. Baschet (Paris, 1870) as Journal du Concile de Trente rï¿½digï¿½ par un secrï¿½taire Vï¿½netien [A. Milledonne] present aux sessions de 1562 a 1563...; see BM Catalogue.

Giovambattista Rinalducci [17th century]. Dell'Una & l'altra guerra di Castro & de gli altri casi di quella Città, e suoi Stati sotto li Pontefici , , & . Libri XII distributi in due Tomi Scritti da , et offerti al Serenissimo , 1610-1670) Gran Duca di Toscana W.b.132 (64-67) Scope and Contents note

4-volume distribution of the Ms in the Strozzi Transcripts (the 12 Books and ‘due Tomi’ of the title).

Indice: fol. 30a -- Castro, cioè dell'una, e dell’ altra Guerra, &c. (= H. 59.1 59.2 59.3 59.4).

Comment: On fol. 663a of vol. 67 appears the prospectus for Book XII, followed by the scribe’s statement that he had but eleven Books before him to copy and doubted that the twelfth was ever written.

I do not find that this Ms has been published.

Books I-III W.b.132 (64) (fols. 1-379; fol. 380 numbered but blank). Books VII-IX W.b.132 (65) (fols. 1-358). Books IV-VI W.b.132 (66) (fols. 381-741; fol. 742 numbered but blank). Books X-XI W.b.132 (67) (fols. 361-662; fol. 663 prospectus of Book XII). Lorenzo Strozzi (1523 1482-1571 49) Vita di Filippo di Filippo Strozzi W.b.132 (68) 128 leaves; no formal t.p.; heading above on fol. 1. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No entry.

Comment: Although the Indice does not list it, the volume does carry the ducal ‘Expecto’ crest and therefore obviously belongs in the collection. Perhaps it was added after compilation of the catalogue in 1728. Oddly, whereas the Indice has ample entries for the Medici family, the biographical and genealogical volumes for the Strozzi find no place in it. See comment on vol. 162.

Andrea Dandolo (1307-1354) Cronicon Andraeae Danduli Ducis Venetiarum W.b.132 (69) 3 blank leaves + 493 leaves + 5 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 46a -- Danduli, Andreae, Ducis Venetiarum, Chronicon in q. (= H. 59.6).

Comment: A history of Venice down to ca. 1300, written in seven ‘Books.’ This is the major chronicle, first published by L.A. Muratori, Rerum italicarum scriptores, tom. 12 (1728). Andrea Dandolo, one of several members of his family to hold the office, was Doge of Venice from 1343 to 1354, the year of his death.

Giovanni della Casa (1503-1556), part author Istruttioni e lettere di Monsignor della Casa à nome del Signor Cardinale , dove si contiene il principio della rottura trà e l'Imperatore. L'anno 1555 e tutto il negotiato di Francia per essa Guerra W.b.132 (70) 263 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Language: Italian, Latin, Spanish.

Indice: fol. 29b -- Istruzioni, &c. (= I. 60.)

Comment: This miscellany of documents covers the years 1555-1561. How much of it della Casa had a hand in is hard to determine -- perhaps only those items belonging to the year 1555. A seven-page Index at the end lists 109 separate documents, mostly in Italian, though eight are in Latin and four in Spanish. Of interest to English readers: on fols. 112a-113b occurs an ‘Instruttione del Card: Caraffa data al R. Fantuccio per la Corte d'Inghilterra.’ The list of senders of recipients of letters or instructions is long, some of the more eminent being the Duke of Ferrara, the Constable of France, the Cardinal of Ferrara, Pope Paul IV, the King of France, the Cardinal of Lorraine, the Duchess of Valentinois, the Duke of Alva, and King Philip II of Spain. (A great many others).

Instruttioni varie consegratetà Nuntii, & Ministri della Sede Apostolica... W.b.132 (71-74) ... da i Pontefici Giulio III, Paolo III, e Sisto IV W.b.132 (71) 200 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 77b -- Istruzioni varie, &c. (= I. 61.)

Contents:

Iulius PP. III Instruttione data à Monsignor d'Imola l'ultimo di marzo 1551 per l'Imperatore W.b.132 (71), no. 1 (fols. 1a-8a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 77b.

Iulius Papa 3s Instruttione, e memoriale dato al Signore Ascanio per il Rè Christianissimo. Li 25 di Aprile 1551 W.b.132 (71), no. 2 (fols. 9a-13a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 77b -- [Istruzioni, &c.] (= I. 61. pag. 9).

Iulius Papa 3s Informatione data à Monsignor di Monluch per il Re Christianissimo. Li VI di Luglio W.b.132 (71), no. 3 1551 (fols. 13a-16b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fols. 77b, 127a -- Istruzione, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 13).

Iulius Papa 3s Instruttione per il Signor Giovanni Battista Monti mandato con Lettere dell'ultimo di Maggio nel W.b.132 (71), no. 4 1551 (fols. 16b-17b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 77b. -- Istruzione per il Signor Gio. Batt. Monti, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 16).

Iulius PP. 3s Instruttione data à Monsignor Montepulciano Tesoriere per l'Imperatore li 22 di Giugno 1551 W.b.132 (71), no. 5 1551 (fols. 18a-23b). Related Materials

Indice: fol. 77b -- [Istruzione] A Monsignor Montepulciano, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 18).

Aggiunta all'Instruttione mandata al Tesoriere li 22 di Luglio W.b.132 (71), no. 6 1551 (fols. 24a-25a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Apparently not treated by Indice as separate from the preceding item.

Memoriale commune per il Signor Duca di Firenze, et per il Signor D. Diego dato al Camaiano alli XIIII di Luglio 1551 W.b.132 (71), no. 7 Indice: Memoriale commune, &c. fol. 77b -- (= I. 61. pag. 25). (fols. 25a-26b). Memoriale dato al Camaiano alli xiiii di Luglio per gl'Infrascritti [various persons] W.b.132 (71), no. 8 (fols. 27a-28b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 77b -- Altro memoriale, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 27).

Instruttione per il Vescovo di Viterbo col Rè Christianissimo W.b.132 (71), no. 9 (fols. 29a-30b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Istruzione, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 29).

Iulius Papa III Instruttione data à Monsignor Achille de Grassi per Venetia Li 23 d'Agosto 1551 W.b.132 (71), no. 10 (fols. 31a-41a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 78b -- Grassi, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 31).

Lista data à parte al Camaiano Li X W.b.132 (71), no. 11 Ottobre 1551 (fols. 41b-44b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 23b -- Camaiano, Monsignor Pietro, Avvertimenti datigli da Giulio III per l'Imperatore li 10 ottobre 1551 (= I. 61. pag. 51). A list of persons at the Emperor’s Court to be trusted and treated with respect as serviceable to Julius.

Avvertimenti dati al Cardinale Verallo per il Rè Christianissimo alli iii di Ottobre 1551 W.b.132 (71), no. 12 (fols. 44b-47a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 200a -- [Verallo] Avvertimenti, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 45).

Iulius Papa 3s Instruttione data al Card. Verallo per il Rè Christianissimo alli 3 di Ottobre 1551 W.b.132 (71), no. 13 (fols. 47a-51b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Apparently omitted in the Indice as being part of the preceding item.

Iulius Papa 3s. Instruttione data à Monsignor Camaiano Nostro Cameriere Li x di 8bre 1551 W.b.132 (71), no. 14 (fols. 51b-57b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 23b -- Camaiano, Pietro, Istruzione, &c. (=I. 61. pag. 51.)

Instruttione al Card. Farnese, che fù Papa Paolo 3o mandato a Carlo V da Clemente 7o doppo il Sacco di Roma W.b.132 (71), no. 15 (fols. 58a-97b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 34b -- Istruzione, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 58).

Instructio data Reverendissimo Cardinali Contareno in Germaniam Legato die 25 Januarii Paulus Papa 3s W.b.132 (71), no. 16 (fols. 98a-113a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 141b -- Instructio data, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 98.) Date at end: 1541.

Provisioni per la guerra che disegno Papa Clemente 7o contro l'Imperatore Carlo Quinto W.b.132 (71), no. 17 (fols. 114a-120b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 34b -- Provvisioni della Guerra, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 114).

Avvertimenti al Cardinal Farnese per il Conclave nella morte di Papa Paolo Terzo W.b.132 (71), no. 18 (fols. 121a-130a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 54b -- Avvertimenti, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 121).

Instruttione per Spagna nell'andata di Monsignor Illustrissimo e Reverendissimo Card. Farnese à visitare l'Imperatore per la morte dell'Imperatrice alli 19 di Maggio 1539 W.b.132 (71), no. 19 (fols. 131a-134b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 54b -- Istruzione per Ispagna, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 131). Divided into Capi publici, capi privati, and capi di cose particolari di Casa. Among these last are instructions to far officio for the children of Pietro Strozzi.

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructiones pro Domino Cardinali S. Marci in Germaniam à Sanctissimo Domino Nostro Sixto 4° Pont. Maximo, nec non Ungariam, et Poloniam Legato Designato W.b.132 (71), no. 20 Latin. Indice: fol. 178a -- Instructio, &c. (=I. 61. pag. 139). Incomplete; see vol. 72, item 3 (p.58, below) (fols. 135a-139a). Instruttione di Sisto Papa 4° data à Monsignor Antonio Crivello mandato suo Nuntio al Rè di Francia W.b.132 (71), no. 21 (fols. 139b-151a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178a -- [Istruzione] a Monsr Anto Crivello, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 139).

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructio pro Domino Joanne Herseman Nuntio Apostolico in Scotiam ituro W.b.132 (71), no. 22 (fols. 151b-153a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 84b -- Instructio Sixti IV, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 151).

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructio de agendis Sixti 4i nomine per Reverendissimum Episcopum Aleriensis iterum ad partes Germaniae anno 1477. Ibit primò ad Serenissimum Imperatorem quem visitabit impartiendo salutationem, et benedictionem nomine Serenissimi Domini Nostri W.b.132 (71), no. 23 (fols. 153b-162a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178a -- [Instructio] Pro Episcopo Alerien., &c. (= I. 61. pag. 153).

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructiones de novo mittendo R. D. Urso Episcopo Theanensi Apostolico Nuntio, et Oratori ad Caesaream maiestatem pro tractanda Concordia W.b.132 (71), no. 24 (fols. 162b-166b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178a -- Instructiones D. Urso, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 160).

Sixtus Papa Quartus Instructiones pro Reverendo Domino Episcopo Theanensi Nuntio, et Oratore Apostolico in Germaniam, et primo ad ea quae agenda sunt in Conventu Norimbergensi W.b.132 (71), no. 25 (fols. 167a-171a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178a -- Instructiones, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 160).

Sixtus Papa 4s Responsio ad Instructiones datas per Ven. Dominum Broccardum, Domino Henrico Molliso misso per ipsum ad San. D. N. W.b.132 (71), no. 26 (fols. 171a-183b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fols. 178a-178b -- Responsio, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 170).

Sixtus Papa 4s Credentia Gallorum Regis. Ad Sixtum Sanctitatis Postulationem in scriptis redacta W.b.132 (71), no. 27 (fols. 184a-197a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 61b -- Credentia Gallorum Regis, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 184).

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructio Sixti Papae 4i nomine Prothonotario de Agnellis data ad Imperatorem Nuncio designato W.b.132 (71), no. 28 (fols. 197b-211a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178b -- Instruction Prothonotario, &c. (= I. 61. pag. 197).

Volume II del [sic] Instruttioni de’ Nuntii, e Ministri della Sede Apostolica, mandati da Papa Sisto IV. Alessandro VI. e Giulio II W.b.132 (72) Paging continuous with that of vol. 71; fols. 211 [repeated]-427. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No separate entry for the second volume; individual entries given as for volume 71.

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructio Sixti Papae 4i pro Episcopo Ratisbonensi ad Imperatorem W.b.132 (72), no. 1 (fols. 211a bis-220b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178b (= I. 62.)

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructio Sixti Papae 4i pro Domino Archiepiscopo Regen. Oratore, et Nuntio Apostolico cum potestate de latere Legati per omnem Provinciam Livoniae W.b.132 (72), no. 2 (fols. 220b-225a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178b.

Sixtus 4s Instructiones pro Domino Cardinali Sancti Marci in Germaniam à Sanctissimo Domino Nostro Sixto 4° Pont. Maximo nec non Hungariam et Poloniam Legato Designato W.b.132 (72), no. 3 20 May 1572 -- (fols. 225b-237a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end an impossible date. Indice: fol. 178b -- [Instructio] Pro Card. S. Marci, &c. (= [I. 62.] pag. 225). Vol. 71, See above, item 20.

Sixtus Papa 4s De Pace inter Imperatorem, et Regem Hungariae Instructiones Sixti Papae Quarti. Datae Episcopo Theanensi Nuntio, et Oratori Apostolico W.b.132 (72), no. 4 Dated: xv Dec. 1475 (fols. 237b-245b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178b -- [Instructiones] Pro Episcopo Theanensi, &c. (= [I. 62.] pag. 237).

Sixtus Papae 4s Instructiones datae perSanctissimum D. N. Sixtum Papam 4m Reverendo Domino Episcopo Cretensi, cum potestate Legati de Latere Or [dinari?] ad Coloniam, et partes Rheni profecturo pro pace in Principes tractanda 1475 W.b.132 (72), no. 5 (fols. 246a-253a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178b -- [Instructiones] Pro Episcopo Cretensi, &c. (= [I. 62] pag. 246.

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructio pro Foroliviensi, et Aleriensi Episcopis de his, quae acturi sunt pro Liberatione Reverendissimi Roberti Archiepiscopi Coloniensis 1478 W.b.132 (72), no. 6 (fols. 253b-257a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178b -- [Instructio] Pro Foroliviensi et Aleriensi Episcopis, &c. (= [I. 62.] pag. 253).

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructiones datae eid. Domino Episcopo Sibicensi Nuncio ad Caesarem maiestatem pro Sixti Papa 4° W.b.132 (72), no. 7 (fols. 257b-261b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 178b -- [Instructiones] Pro Episcopo Sibicensi, &c. (= [I. 62.] pag. 257).

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructiones datae nomine S. D. N. Sixti 4i Dominis Ludovico de Agnellis Protonotario Apostolico, et Antonio de Frassis Sacri Palatii causarum Auditore ad maiestatem Imperialem S. D. Nostri Oratoribus W.b.132 (72), no. 8 (fols. 262a-265b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 1478 1 Dec. 1478. Indice: fol. 178b -- [Instructiones] Pro Ludovico de Agnellis, et Antonio de Frassis ad Maestatem Imperialem Oratoribus anno 1478 (=[I. 62.] pag. 262).

Sixtus Papa 4s Instructio pro Reverendo D. Prospero Camulio Episcopo Catanensi Nuntio ad Imperatores pro concordanda Ecclesiae Costantiensi differentia, hac tamen conditione, ut si Episcopus Aleriensis aliquid concluserit, aut esset in conditione, non interrumpat eius acta; alias exequatur ut infra sequitur W.b.132 (72), no. 9 (fols. 266a-270b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fols. 178b-179a -- [Instructio] Pro Domino Prospero Camulio, &c. (= [I. 62.] pag. 266.

Sixtus Papa Quartus Instructiones pro Reverendo Domino L. Episcopo Sibicensi Sanctissimi D. N. Sixti PP. Quarti ad Illustrissimum Ducem Burgundiae Nuntio, et Oratore misso die 25 Februarii 1476 W.b.132 (72), no. 10 (fols. 271a-281b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 179a -- [Instructiones] Pro Episcopo Sibicensi, &c. (= [I. 62.] pag. 271).

Sixtus Papa Quartus Instructio data de mandato Sixti Papae Quarti Joanni de Duchis Protonotario Apostolico Sanctorum Nazarii, et Celsi Buxiensi Nuntio ad visitanda monasteria Emerani Ratisbonensis, et in Ottemburgh Augustensis Diocesibus Anno 1477 W.b.132 (72), no. 11 (fols. 282a-283a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 179a -- [Instructio] Pro Jo. de Duchis Nuntio ad visitanda Monasteria Emerani Ratisbonensi, et in Ottemburgh Augustensi Diecesii [sic] anno 1477 (= [I. 62.] pag. 282).

Sixtus Papa Quartus Instructiones datae R. P. D. Joanni Andreae de Grimaldis Referendario et Economo Sanctissimi D. N. Sixti Divina providentia Papae Quarti Profecturo ad Serenissimum Dominum Ludovicum Francorum Rege Christianissimo nomine suae Sanctitatis W.b.132 (72), no. 12 (fols. 283b-287a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 179a -- Instructio D. Jo. And. Grimaldi, &c. (= [I. 62.] pag. 283).

Sixtus Papa Quartus Sixti Quarti Pont. Maximi Instructiones pro Reverendo Domino Nicolao Episcopo Mutinensi eunti ad Partes Galliae W.b.132 (72), no. 13 1475 August 13 (fols. 287b-297b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 179a -- [Instructiones] Pro D. Nicolao Episcopo Mutinensi eunti ad partes Galliae (= [I. 62.] pag. 287).

Instructio Sanctissimi Domini Nostri Pauli Papae Quarti pro Illustrissimo Cardinali Trivultio ad Henricum Gallorum Regem W.b.132 (72), no. 14 (fols. 298a-301b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 142a -- Instructio pro Cardinali Trivultio, &c. (= I. 62. pag. 298).

Instructio pro Illustrissimo Domino Cardinali de Pisis ad Imperatorem, et Phillipum Regem W.b.132 (72), no. 15 (fols. 302a-314a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: [Instructio] Pro Card. de Pisis, &c. (= [I. 62.] pag. 302).

Instructiones pro Illustrissimo et Reverendissimo Cardinali Caraffa ad Phillipum Hispaniarum Regem W.b.132 (72), no. 16 (fols. 315a-325a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: [Instructiones] Pro Card. Caraffa, &c. (= [I. 62.] pag. 315).

Alexander Papa VI Instructiones datae nobis Venerabili fratri Joanni Archiepiscopo, ac dilectis filiis Hadriano Castellensi Prothonotario ac Apostolicae Camera Clerico, et Secretario nostro domestico, et Raymundo Centellensi Protonotario et Thesaurario Perusino nostris, et Apostolicae Sedis ad Ludovicum Francorum Regem Christianissimum Nunciis et Oratoribus W.b.132 (72), no. 17 (fols. 325b-331b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Instructiones Io. Episcopo Ragusino, &c. (= I. 62. pag. 325).

Alexander Papa VI Instructiones datae ab Alexandro P. P. VI Reverendo Episcopo Tiburtino ad Dominium Venetorum Oratori delegato, pro Liberatione Reverendi Domini Cardinalis Ascanii Vicecancellarii Venetiis detenti W.b.132 (72), no. 18 Dated 4 May, 1500. (fols. 332a-338b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 3b -- [Instructiones] Pro Episcopo Tiburtino, &c. (= [I. 62.] pag. 332).

Alexander Papa VI Instructiones dilecto filio nostro Ray[mundo?] tit. Sancte Mariae Novae Praes[bite?]ro Cardinali ad Carissimum in Christo filium nostrum Maximilianum Romanum Regem Electores Principes Sac. Rom. Imperii, et nat. GermanicamuLegato Nostro W.b.132 (72), no. 19 (fols. 339a-352b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 3b -- [Instructiones] Pro Raymundo Card. S. Mariae Novae, &c. (= [I. 62] pag. 339).

Iulius Papa Secundus Instructiones datae Reverendo Episcopo Aretino, Prelato domestico ad Regem, et Reginam Hispaniarum cum potestate Legatis de Latere Nuntio, et Oratori W.b.132 (72), no. 20 Dated 14 March, 1504. (fols. 353a-373b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 93b -- Instructiones pro Episcopo Aretino, &c. (= I. 62. pag. 353).

Instructiones pro Papa Eugenio 4o datae Nunciis missis ad Principes Christianos contra Congregationem Basiliensem W.b.132 (72), no. 21 (fols. 374a-427b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Instructiones datae Nunciis missis ad Principes Xnos contra Congregationem Basilicensem -- fol. 52b (= I. 62. pag. 374).

Continuation of Instruttioni della Sede Apostolico W.b.132 (73) 219 leaves + Index. The volume begins a new numbering. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No separate general entry; see vol. 71.

Instruttione al Cardinal Ginnetti Legato à latere di Papa Urbano VIII dal quale fù spedito del 1636 per essere mediatore nel trattato della pace universale, che dovevasi tenere conforme lo stabilimento dei Principi in Colonia W.b.132 (73), no. 1 (fols. 1-165). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 75a -- Ginetti, Card., cioè Istruzione al medesimo Legato a Latere d'U rbano VIII l'anno per 1636 la Pace di Colonia (= I. 63. pag. 1).

Instruttione à Monsignor Borghese Auditor della Camera mandato dalla Santità di Nostro Signore Papa Clemente VIII al Rè Filippo W.b.132 (73), no. 2 (fols. 166-186). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 19a -- Borghese, Monsignore Auditore della Camera, cioè Istruzione di Clemente VIII al medesimo mandato Nunzio in Spagna a Filippo II l'anno 1593 (= I. 63. pag. 166). (Dated at end, 6 Oct., 1593).

Instruttione à Monsignor Zaccaria Delfino destinato Nuntio straordinario in Germania all'Imperatore Ferdinando Primo da Papa Pio Quarto nell’ [anno] 1560. Per il negotio del Concilio di Trento, qual Prelato fù dal medesimo Pontefice fatto Cardinale del a di 1565 12. di Marzo W.b.132 (73), no. 3 (fols. 187-204). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 47a -- Delfino, Monsignor Zaccheria, cioè Istruzione al medesimo destinato Nunzio Straordinario in Germania da Pio IV all’ Imperatore Ferdinando I l'anno circa 1560 gli affari del Concilio di Trento (= I. 63. pag. 187).

Instruttione circa li riguardi, che deve havere un Nepote di Papa Regnante per quelli sogetti, che vuol’ promovere al Cardinalato, acciò possi meglio stabilire la sua futura grandezza W.b.132 (73), no. 4 (fols. 205-213b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 134b -- Nipote cioè Istruzione de riguardi, che deve avere un Nipote di Papa per quelli, che vuol promuovere al Cardinalato (= I. 63. pag. 205).

Avvertimenti dati da Papa Paolo III al Cardinal' Alessandro Farnese suo Nipote W.b.132 (73), no. 4 (fols. 215-219b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 54b -- [Farnese] Avvertimenti dati al Card. Farnese per il Conclave nella morte di Papa Paolo III (= I. 61. pag. 121; see vol. 71, item 18, above). The Index supplied in the volume omits this last item, one of the frankest and most interesting of all: How to Succeed in the dog-eat-dog world of the Roman Curia.

Continuation of Instruttioni General title-page: Varie instruttioni Consegnate à i Nuntii, e Legati Apostolici inviati in varie parti dalla felice memoria di Papa eccetto due, che sono di W.b.132 (74) 206 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No separate general title; see vol. 71.

Instruttione à Monsignor Detio Caraffa Arcivescovo di Damasco, destinato Nuntio in Fiandra alli Serenissimi Archiduchi Alberto & Infante D. Isabella d'Austria da Papa Paolo Vo W.b.132 (74), no. 1 (fols. 1-9b). Scope and Contents note

Dated 2 luglio 1606. Indice: fol. 26b -- Caraffa, Monsignor Detio Arcivescovo di Damasco, cioè istruzione al medesimo destinato Nunzio in Fiandra, &c l'anno 1606 (= I. 64. pag. 1).

Instruttione à Monsignor Detio Carafa Arcivescovo di Damasco destinato Nuntio in Spagna à Filippo III da Papa Paolo V W.b.132 (74), no. 2 (fols. 10-27b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end: 28 maggio 1608 Indice: fol. 26b -- [Caraffa] All'istesso destinato Nunzio in Spagna l'anno 1608 (= [I. 64.] pag. 10.

Instruttione à Monsignor Landinelli Vescovo d'Albenga, destinato collettore Apostolico in Portogallo da Papa Paolo Quinto W.b.132 (74), no. 3 (fols. 28-40b). Scope and Contents note

Undated. Indice: fol. 95a -- Landinelli, Monsignore, cioè Istruzione di Paolo V al medesimo destinato Collettore in Portogallo (= I. 64. pag. 28).

Instruttione al Card. Carlo Madruzo destinato Legato in Germania da Papa Paolo V per la Dieta di Ratisbona intimata dall'Imperatore Mattias l'anno 1613 W.b.132 (74), no. 4 (fols. 41-58b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end: 18 Aprile 1613. Indice: fol. 112b -- Madruzzo, Card., cioè Istruzione di Paolo V al medesimo destinato Legato alla Dieta di Ratisbona l'anno 1613 (= I. 64. pag. 153).

Instruttione à Monsignor Sarego Vescovo d'Adria destinato Nuntio nell'Elvetia da PP. Paolo Vo W.b.132 (74), no. 5 (fols. 59-114b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end: 2 settembre 1614. Indice: fol. 171a -- Sarego, Monsignore, cioè Istruzione al medesimo destinato Nunzio agli Svizzeri da Paolo V l'anno 1614 (= I. 64. pag. 59).

Instruttione à Monsignor Filonardi Arcivescovo d'Amalfi destinato Nuntio e Collettore Apostolico per Napoli, e tutto il suo dominio a Papa Paolo V l'anno 1616 mentre governava quel Regno il Conte di Lemos W.b.132 (74), no. 6 (fols. 115-122b). Scope and Contents note

No further date given. Indice: fol. 58b -- Filonardi, Monsig., cioè Istruzione di Paolo V al medesimo destinato Collettore, e Nunzio nel Regno di Napoli (= I. 64. pag. 115).

Instruttione a Monsignor Gesualdo Arcivescovo di Bari destinato Nuntio in Germania all'Imperatore Matthias da Papa Paolo V° W.b.132 (74), no. 7 (fols. 123-131b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end: 24 giugno 1617. Indice: fol. 73b -- Gesualdo, Monsignor, cioè Istruzione di Paolo V al medesimo destinato Nunzio in Germania all Imperatore Mattias l'anno 1617 (= I. 64. pag. 123).

Instruttione al Cardinale Caetano, destinato Legato in Pollonia da Clemente VIII W.b.132 (74), no. 8 (fols. 132-152). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end: xi Aprile 1596. Indice: fol. 70b -- Gaetano, Card., cioè Istruzione al medesimo mandato Legato in Polonia da Clemente VIII l'anno 1596. (= I. 64. pag. 132). For the correspondence of the Cardinal on this legation, see below, vol. 189.

Instruttione al Card. Ludovico Madruzzi destinato Legato in Germania all'Imperatore Ridolfo II da Papa Clemente VIII W.b.132 (74), no. 9 (fols. 153-164). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end: 12 settembre 1593. Indice: fol. 112b -- Madruzzo, Card. Lodovico, cioè Istruzione di Clemente VIII al medesimo mandato Legato all'Imperatore Ridolfo II l'anno 1593 (= I. 64. pag. 153). See item 4, above; presumably the page reference is wrong for one of these istruzioni to Cardinal Madruzzo.

Instruttione al Signor Cardinale Carlo de Medici del modo, con che si deve governare nella Città, e Corte di Roma, fatta dal Signor Lelio Marretti [of Siena; Gentilhuomo Senese fl. 1596-1607] W.b.132 (74), no. 10 (fols. 165-206b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 115b -- [ Maretti, Lelio] Istruzione al Cardinale Carlo de Medici del modo per governarsi nella Città, e Corte di Roma (= I. 64. pag. 165). Comment: For other works by Marretti see above, vol. 18, and below, vols. 190-193. The instructions of the present volume, dedicated to the young man’s mother, are given under the following headings: Costumi, Casa, Corte, Cardinali, Papa, Auttorità regionevole. I find no record that this work (nor any work) of Marretti’s has been published.

Giovanni Battista Agocchi (or Agucchia; 1570-1632). Libro Primo [= vol. 75; and Libro secondo = vol. 76] di Instruttioni del Pontificato di Gregorio XV fatte da Segretario di Stato W.b.132 (75-76) Libro Primo d'Instruttioni del Pontificato di Gregorio XV fatte da Monsignore Agucchia Segretario di Stato W.b.132 (75) 359 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 80 -- Libro Primo d'Instruttioni del Pontificato di Gregorio XV fatte da Monsignore Agucchia Segretario di Stato (= I. 65).

Instruttione a Monsignore di Torres Arcivescovo di Andrinopoli Nuntio da nostro Signore Gregorio XV destinato in Polonia W.b.132 (75), no. 1 (fols. 1a-44b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 30 May, 1621. Indice: fol. 80a -- Istruzione a Monsig. di Torres Arcivescovo di Adrinopoli, &c. (= I. 65. p. 1).

Instruttione a Vostra Signoria Monsignor Vescovo di Anglona destinato da nostro Signore suo Nuntio in Toscana W.b.132 (75), no. 2 (fols. 45a-59b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 20 Aug. 1622. Indice: [Istruzione] A Monsignor Vescovo di Anglona, &c. (= [I. 65.] pag. 45.

Instruttione a Vostra Signoria Monsignore Verospi Auditore di Rota per rallegrarsi a nome di nostro Signore con la Maestà dell'Imperatore, et Imperatrice delle nozze loro W.b.132 (75), no. 3 (fols. 59b-64a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 13 Jan. 1622. Indice: fol. 80a A Monsignor Verospi, &c. (= [I. 65.] pag. 60).

Instruttione à VS. Signor Matteo Baglioni, Collaterale, e Pagatore delle genti di nostro Signore, che si spediscono da sua Santità nella Valtellina per andar per Milano per servitio di sua Beatitudine W.b.132 (75), no. 4 1623 April 1 (fols. 64b-72a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end Indice: fol. 80a -- A Matteo Baglioni, &c. (= [I. 65.] pag. 64).

Instruttione a VSig.ria Monsig.re Panfilio Auditor di Rota destinato da nostro Sig.re suo Nuntio nel Reame di Napoli W.b.132 (75), no. 5 (fols. 72a-87a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end Rome, 26 March 1621. Indice: fol. 80a -- A Monsignor Panfilio, &c. (= [I. 65.] pag. 72).

Instruttione a VS. Monsignor Vescovo d'Aversa Nuntio destinato da nostro Signore alla Maestà Cesarea di Ferdinando secondo Imperatore W.b.132 (75), no. 6 (fols. 87a-146a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 12 April 1621. Indice: fol. 80a -- A Monsignor Vescovo d'Aversa, &c. (=[I. 65.] pag. 84).

Instruttione all'eccellentissimo Signor Duca di Fiano destinato dalla Santità di nostro Signore Papa Gregorio XV a pigliar il deposito à nome di sua Santità, e della sede Apostolica delli forti della Valtellina W.b.132 (75), no. 7 (fols. 146a-192a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end (year lacking; 5 April 1621?) Indice: fol. 80a -- All'Eccellentissimo Signor Duca di Fiano, &c. Supplementary instructions (= [I. 65.] pag. 146). in vol. 76, item 11, indicate a date of 1623.

Instruttione a V.S. Monsignore di Sangro Patriarca d'Alessandria, et A rcivescovo di Benevento per andare Nuntio Ordinario di N.S. alla Maestà del Rè Cattolico W.b.132 (75), no. 8 (fols. 192b-238a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 5 April 1621 Indice: fol. 80a -- A Monsignor di Sangro, &c. (= [I. 65.] pag. 192).

Instruttione a V.S. Monsignor Arcivescovo di Seleucia Auditore di Rota destinato da me per ordine di nostro Signore mio Vice Legato in Avignone W.b.132 (75), no. 9 (fols. 238b-248a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 13 April 1621. Indice: fol. 80a -- A Monsignor Vescovo [sic] di Seleucia, &c. (= [I. 65.] pag. 238).

Instruttione a V.S. Monsignore Arcivescovo di Patras Nuntio ordinario di N.S. in Fiandra W.b.132 (75), no. 10 (fols. 248a-279b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 1 May 1621. Indice: fol. 80b -- A Monsignor Vescovo [sic] di Patras, &c. (= [I. 65.] p. 248).

Instruttione a VS. Monsignor Vescovo di Campagna destinato da nostro Signore suo Nuntio ordinario alli Suizzeri delli sette Cantoni Cattholici W.b.132 (75), no. 11 (fols. 280a-313a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 12 May 1621. Indice: fol. 80b -- A Monsignor Vescovo di Campagna, &c. (= [I. 65.] pag. 280).

Instruttione a VS. Monsignor Vescovo di Montefiascone destinato da nostro Signore suo Nuntio Residente in Venetia W.b.132 (75), no. 12 (fols. 313a-348b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 1 June 1621. Indice: fol. 80b -- A Monsignor Vescovo di Montefiascone, &c. (= [I. 65.] pag. 313).

Instruttione a VS. Illustrissima, Signore Don Pietro Aldobrandino luogotenente generale di nostro Signore per la levata da farsi in Germania d'un Regimento di fanti Cattolici che sua Santità da per aiuto alla Maestà dell' Imperatore Ferdinando W.b.132 (75), no. 13 (fols. 348b-355b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 1 June 1621. Indice: fol. 80b -- All'Illmo Sig.r D. Pietro Aldobrandino, &c. (= [I. 65.] pag. 349).

Instruttione a VS Signor Mattheo Pini deputato per ordine di nostro Signore Pagatore, e Collaterale delle genti, che si devono assoldare in Germania à nome di sua Santità per servitio della Maestà dell'Imperatore W.b.132 (75), no. 14 (fols. 355b-359b; fol. 360 numbered but blank). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 1 June 1621. Indice: fol. 80b -- Al Signor Matteo Pini, &c. (= [I. 65.] pag. 356).

Libro secondo dell'Instruttioni di Gregorio XV à suoi Nuntii fatte da Monsignor Agucchio Segretario di Stato W.b.132 (76) 371 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No separate entry; see entry for vol. 75.

Instruttioni à Monsignore de Massimi Vescovo di Bertinoro per andare Nuntio di nostro Signore in Toscana W.b.132 (76), no. 1 1621 March 25 (fols. 1a-13a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fol. 80b -- Istruzione a Monsignor de Massimi, &c. (==I. 66. pag. 1).

Instruttione à Monsignor Corsini Arcivescovo di Tarsi per andare Nuntio in Francia W.b.132 (76), no. 2 1621 April 4 (fols. 13b-71b; fol. 51 left out of numeration with no loss of text). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fol. 80b -- A Monsignor Corsini, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 14).

Instruttione a VS. Monsignor Albergati Vescovo di Bisegli destinato Collettore di Portogallo W.b.132 (76), no. 3 1622 March 4 (fols. 72a-96b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fol. 80b -- A Monsignor Albergati, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 14).

Instruttione a VS. Monsignor Montorio Vescovo di Nicastro destinato da nostro Signore suo Nuntio residente in Colonia W.b.132 (76), no. 4 1621 July 31 (fols. 97a-134a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fol. 80b -- A Monsignor Montorio, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 97).

Instruttione a VS. Monsignor Verospi Auditore di Rota destinato da nostro Signore Nuntio Straordinario alla Maestà dell'Imperatore Ferdinando secondo W.b.132 (76), no. 5 1622 January 13 (fols. 134b-171b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fols. 80b, 200b -- Verospi, &c. (= I. 66. pag. 135).

Ordine a Monsignore Verospi per trattare con la Maestà dell'Imperatore della persona del Cardinale Clessellio W.b.132 (76), no. 6 1622 January 13 (fols. 172a-177b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fols. 80b, 200b -- Verospi, &c. (= I. 66. pag. 172).

Instruttione data dal Signor Cardinal Borghese a Monsignor Vescovo d'Albenga destinato da Papa Paolo V di felice memoria Collettore in Portogallo, alla quale si rimette in parte l'avanti data a Monsignor Vescovo di Bisegli W.b.132 (76), no. 7 undated (fols. 178a-197a; fol. 195 numbered twice). Scope and Contents note

Indice: This item is omitted from the Indice sequence on fol. 80b; but see above, vol. 74, item 3, where it appears as part of that volume (at p. 28).

Instruttione a VS. Dottor Leone Allacio Scrittore Greco della Bibliotheca Vaticana per andare in Germania per servitio di nostro Signore W.b.132 (76), no. 8 1622 October 23 (fols. 208a-250b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fol. 80b -- Al Dottor Leone Allacio, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 198). Presumably the most important ‘servitio’ performed by Allacci (1586-1669) in his long scholarly life: the transporting of the Palatine Library from Heidelberg to Rome. At the death of Lucas Holstein in 1661 Allacci became custodian of the Vatican Library.

Instruttione a VS Monsignor Lancellotti Vescovo di Nola destinato da nostro Signore Nuntio in Polonia W.b.132 (76), no. 9 1622 December 10 (fols. 208a-250b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end Indice: fol. 80b -- A Monsignor Lancellotti, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 208).

Instruttione alla Paternità vostra Don Thobia de Chierici Regolari di san Paolo per andare per servicio di nostro Signore al Rè di Francia et al Signor Duca di Savoia W.b.132 (76), no. 10 1621 July 18 (fols. 251a-279b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end Indice: fol. 81a -- A Don Tobia, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 251).

Instruttione seconda a Vostra Eccellenza Signor Duca di Fiano mandato da nostro Signore a pigliare il deposito de forti della Valtellina W.b.132 (76), no. 11 1623 April 5 (fols. 280a-290b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fol. 81a -- Al Signor Duca di Fiano, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 280). Supplementary instructions; see vol. 75, item 7

Instruttione a VS, Monsignore Arcivescovo di Thebe per andare Nuntio Straordinario di nostro Signore alla Maestà del Rè Cattolico W.b.132 (76), no. 12 1621 October 16 (fols. 291a-298a). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fol. 81a -- A Monsignor Arcivescovo di Tebe, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 291).

Instruttione seconda a VS Monsignor Arcivescovo di Thebe Nuntio straordinario al Rè Cattolico per trattare con sua Maestà de gl'affari di Germania W.b.132 (76), no. 13 1621 October 16 (fols. 298b-315a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 81a -- Al medesimo per andare Nunzio, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 299).

Instruttione terza a VS. Monsignor Arcivescovo di Tebe Nuntio Straordinario al Rè Cattolico per trattare con sua Maestà della Lega contro il Turco W.b.132 (76), no. 14 1621 December? 16 (fols. 315b-338b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fol. 81a -- Al medesimo... (= [I. 66.] pag. 316).

Instruttione 4a a VS. Monsignor Arcivescovo di Tebbe Nuntio Straordinario al Rè Cattolico per trattare con sua Maestà del negotio della Valtellina W.b.132 (76), no. 15 undated (fols. 339a-355b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 81a -- Al medesimo... per trattare del Negozio della Valtellina (= [I. 66.] pag. 339).

Instruttione a VS. Monsignore de Massimi Vescovo di Bertinoro Nuntio di nostro Signore ne Regni di Spagna per trattare con la Maestà del Rè Cattolico sopra la dispensa del Matrimonio di sua sorella col Prencipe d'Inghilterra W.b.132 (76), no. 16 1623 April 12 (fols. 356-367). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 81a -- A Monsignor de Massimi, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 356).

Considerationi dalle quali si cognosce dover esser utile il matrimonio sodetto alla Religione Cattolica W.b.132 (76), no. 17 [1623] (fols. 367b-371b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Considerazioni, &c. (= [I. 66.] pag. 368).

Cardinal Francesco Barberini, papal nephew and secretary (1597-1679) Libro d'instruttioni di Nostro Signore Papa Urbano Viii dato a suoi Nuntii per diversi negotii W.b.132 (77) 329 leaves. Index at front on fols. 2-3; fols. 4-6 blank; text commences on fol. 7. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general title listed; contents separately listed under the names of the designated recipients and again, serially, under entry for Urban VIII.

Instruttione à Monsignore Spada Arcivescovo d'Amiata destinato Nuntio Apostolico da nostro Signore Urbano VIII appresso la Maestà Christianissima il di 23 Gennaro W.b.132 (77), no. 1 1624 (fols. 7-47b; fols. 48-49 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 180a -- Spada, Monsignor Arcivescovo di Damiata, cioè Istruzione d' Urbano VIII al medesimo Nunzio in Francia (= I. 67. pag. 7).

Instruttione à Monsignore Arcivescovo di Patras poi Cardinale de Bagni destinato da Nostro Signore Vrbano VIII Nuntio ordinario nel Reame di Francia W.b.132 (77), no. 2 1627 March 1 (fols. 50-142b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end Roma 1 Marzo 1627.

Indice: fol. 12b -- Bagni, Cardinale, cioè Istruzione d' Urbano VIII a Monsignor Arcivescovo di Patras poi Cardinale de Bagni Nunzio in Francia (= I. 67. pag. 50).

Instruttione à Monsignore Sacchetti Vescovo di Gravina Nuntio appresso la Maestà Cattholica W.b.132 (77), no. 3 undated (fols. 143-186). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 168a -- [Sacchetti, Card.], Istruzione d' Urbano VIII al medesimo Nunzio in Spagna (= I. 67. pag. 143).

Instruttione a Monsignore Agucchia Arcivescovo di Amasia Nuntio Apostolico appresso la Serenissima Republica di Venetia W.b.132 (77), no. 4 No date. (fols. 187-202b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 1b -- [Agucchia, Monsigr. Arcivo. di Amasia] Istruzione d'Urbano VIII al medesimo Nunzio in Venezia (= I. 63 [sic -- mistakenly for 67] pag. 187).

Instruttione a Monsignor Palotta Colletore di Portogallo W.b.132 (77), no. 5 undated (fols. 203-238b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 140b -- Pallotta, Monsignor, cioè Istruzione d' Urbano VIII al medesimo Collettore in Portogallo (= I. 67. p. 203).

Instruttione a Monsignore Diaz Vescovo di Caserta per andar nuntio ordinario di Nostro Signore nel Regno di Napoli W.b.132 (77), no. 6 undated (fols. 239-245b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 48a -- Diez, Monsignor Vescovo di Caserta, cioè Istruzione d' Urbano VIII al medesimo, Nunzio in Napoli (= I. 67. pag. 239).

Ordini de Succollettori W.b.132 (77), no. 7 1626 May 15 (fols. 246-263). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end 15 maggio 1626. Contains internal headings with separate readings.

Indice: fol. 187a -- Succollettori cioè ordini dati da Urbano VIII a Succollettori degli Spogli (= I. 67. pag. 246).

Instruttione à Monsignore Caraffa destinato da nostro Signore Urbano VIII Nuncio in Colonia l'anno 1624 W.b.132 (77), no. 8 (fols. 263b-297). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 26b -- [ Caraffa, Monsignor Detio, Arcivescovo di Damasco] Istruzione d' Urbano VIII al medesimo Nunzio in Colonia (= I. 67. pag. 264.)

Instruttione à Monsignor Campeggi Vescovo di Cesena per la Nuntiatura di Torino W.b.132 (77), no. 9 undated (fols. 297b-319b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 24b -- Campeggi, Monsignor Vescovo di Cesena, cioè Istruzione d' Urbano VIII al medesimo Nunzio a Torino (= I. 67. pag. 294).

Delitti sopra liquali è stato trasmesso il monitorio contro il Prencipe di Masserano W.b.132 (77), no. 10 undated (fols. 319b-325). Scope and Contents note

Indice: No separate entry, the monitorio being part of the instructions to the nuntio Campeggi. The summons to the Prince charges him with 16 crimes or outrages committed principally in the years 1611-1615.

Instruttione al Dottor Vincenzo Alessi per andare Castellano deputato da nostro Signore nello stato della Riviera d'Orta W.b.132 (77), no. 11 1633 November 10 (fols. 326-329b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: fol. 4b -- Alessi, Dottor Vincenzo, cioè Istruzione d' Urbano VIII al medesimo, &c. (= I. 67. pag. 326).

Lettera del Signor Cardinale Barberini al suddetto Alessi per andare ad essercitare l'offitio nella Riviera d'Orta W.b.132 (77), no. 12 1633 November 12 (fols. 328b-329b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end.

Indice: No entry; presumably because it was considered a part of the preceding item, No. 11.

Cardinal Reginald Pole Negotiati delle Legationi del mandato da in Inghilterra per la reduttione in quel Regno all'obedienza della Sede Apostolico, & in Francia per trattar la pace trà e . L'Anno MDLIII W.b.132 (78) 201 leaves + 2 blank leaves + 5 pp. of Index. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 151b -- Polo, Card. Reginaldo, Lettere, e Negotiati delle Legazioni del medesimo mandato da Papa Giulio III in Inghilterra per la Reduzione di quel Regno all'obbedienza della Sede Apostolica, e in Francia per trattare la Pace tra Errico II, e Carlo V Imperatore l'anno 1553 (= L. 71).

Comment: Chiefly letters to and from Pole, but containing also orations, reports, advices, proclamations. In all, 67 items, some of which seem to be unpublished. A volume of capital interest for English affairs and concerns.

Relazioni del Regno di Francia negl'anni 1544 61, Degli Ambasciatori Veneti Marin Cavallo & W.b.132 (79) 189 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: All three relazioni have been published, the Cavalli and Correro in Albèri, ser. I, vol. 1 and ser. I, vol. 4, respectively; the Suriano in Niccolò Tommaseo, Relations des Ambassadeurs vénetiens sur les affaires de France au XVIe siecle(1838), with French translation. See BM Catalogue. (Others also publ. in Tommaseo)

Indice: fol. 68a -- [Francia]. Relazioni del Regno di Francia d'altri trè Ambasciatori a quella Corte (= R. 195).

Relatione del Clarissimo Marino Cavalli ritornato Ambasciatore di Francia dal Christianissimo Rè Francesco Primo nell’ 1544 W.b.132 (79), no. 1 (fols. 1-77; fols. 78-80 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 31b -- [ Cavalli, Marino] Relazione della corte di Francia, &c. (= R. 195. pag. 1).

Relatione del Regno di Francia del Clarissimo Messer Michele Soriano [or Suriano] Ambasciatore Veneto in quella Corte l'anno 1561 W.b.132 (79), no. 2 (fols. 81-140). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 68a -- [Francia] Relaz. di Michele Soriano a Carlo IX l'anno 1561 (= R. 195. pag. 81).

Relatione di M. Giovanni Correro Amabasciatore Veneto al Rè Christianissimo W.b.132 (79), no. 3 1568 (fols. 141-189b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 68a -- [Francia] Relaz. di Gio. Correro al Medesimo Carlo IX l'an. (= R. 195. p. 141).

Relazioni di Diverse Corti d'Europa di Varii Ambasciatori W.b.132 (80) 335 leaves + Index (= fol. 336). Scope and Contents note

Indice: The volume is given no collective title; see the entries, below, for the individual relazioni.

Relatione della Corte di Germania dell'Ambasciator Veneto Nani appresso la Maestà Caesarea di Leopoldo Io W.b.132 (80), no. 1 (fols. 1-48). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 130a -- [Nani, Giovanni Battista], Relazione della Corte di Germania fatta dal medesimo Ambasciator Veneto appresso la Maestà

Indice: fol. 130a --

Relatione della Corte di Spagna dell'Ambasciatore Veneto Domenico Zane W.b.132 (80), no. 2 (fols. 49-102). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 206a -- Zane Ambasciator Veneto, Relazione della Corte di Spagna sotto il Regno di Filippo IV (= R. 196. pa. 49). This seems to be the relatione printed in Relazioni degli Stati Europei, ser. I, vol. 2 (1856); see BM Catalogue.

Relatione della Corte di Spagna di Antonio Minutoli Ambasciatore al Rè Filippo Quarto per la Republica di Lucca l'anno 1662 W.b.132 (80), no. 3 (fols. 103-207; fols. 208-210 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 124b -- Minutoli, Antonio, Relazione della Corte di Spagna fatta dal medesimo Ambasciatore del Rè Filippo IV per la Republica di Lucca l'anno (= R. 196. pag. 103). Privately printed as a per nozze volume (Lucca, 1866); see BM Catalogue.

Relatione del Clarissimo M. Girolamo Lippomani nel ritorno di Polonia fatta all'Eccellentissimo Senato Veneto l'anno MDLXXV W.b.132 (80), no. 4 (fols. 211-301; fols. 302-304 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 109a -- [Lippomani, Girol.o], cioè Relazione di Polonia nel ritorno da quell'Ambasciaria per la Republica di Venezia l'anno 1575 (= R. 196. pag. 211). According to the BM Catalogue, there is an 1864 printed Polish version of this; I have not found a published Italian version.

Relatione del Eccellentissimo signor D. Filippo Prenestan Imperiale Ambasciatore della Maestà Cesarea al Gran Principe di Moscovia l'anno 1579 W.b.132 (80), no. 5 (fols. 305-325; fols. 326-328 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 155b -- Prenestan, Lorenzo, Relazione di Moscovia, fatta dal medesimo Ambasciatore di Sua Maestà Cesarea in quella Corte l'anno 1579 (= R. 196. pag. 305).

Relatione di Tunisi, e Biserta con l'osservationi delle qualità, e costumi degl'habitanti. Fatta dopò l'impresa d'esse per il Serenissimo Signor Don Giovanni d'Austria l'anno 1573 W.b.132 (80), no. 6 (fols. 329-335). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 193a -- [Tunesi] Relaze. di Tunesi, e Biserta, &c. (= R. 196. pag. 329). An entertaining anonymous brief view of places, people, manners. Unprinted?

Father Antonio Caracciolo, C. R. Vita del sommo Pontefice Paolo Quarto descritta dal Padre D'Antonio [sic] Caracciolo Chierico Regolare. W.b.132 (81-83) (81) 244 leaves. Margins trimmed, with occasional slight loss of marginal; text intact. Preface fols. 1-4. (82) 162 leaves; fol. 163 numbered but blank. (83) 215 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 142b -- [ Paolo IV] Vita di questo sommo Pontefice col stemma della Famiglia Caraffa, descritta dal Padre Antonio Caracciolo Chierico Regolare. Tom. 3 (= V. 198. 199. 200).

Comment: The stemma mentioned by the Indice actually consists of two family trees. These occur between chapters 1 and 3 (= betw. fols. 9 and 10). The first volume also contains an incidental history of the Theatine Order, of which Paul IV (then Giovanni Pietro Carafa) was one of the founders.

Giovanni Battista Agocchia Registro di Lettere di Monsignor Agucchia scritte per il Cardinale Ludovisio in risposta à Nuntio in Francia nel Pontificato di W.b.132 (84) 3 blank leaves + title page + 1 blank leaf + 240 leaves + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 2a -- [Agucchia] Monsignor Arcivescovo d'Amasia, Registro di Lettere, &c. (= L. 77).

Comment: A corpus of 157 letters dating from 1621-24. The Valtellina, the Grisons, the Dukes of Feria and of Pastrana figure prominently among the topics of discussion. Some of the letters touch upon the proposed marriage between Charles Stuart and the Infanta of Spain (see fols. 144-146b, 179); another, of 28 Oct., 1623 (fols. 201b-203), relates to papal opposition to decent burial for Frà Paolo Sarpi.

Monsignor Giovanni Battista Agocchia Lettere della Segretaria del Signor scritte à Monsignor Nuntio in Spagna, & ad altri, in diversi parti, scritte da Segretario W.b.132 (85) 214 leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: [Agucchia, Monsigr. Arcivo. d'Amasia] Lettere missive, &c. (= L. 78).

Comment: This sequel to the preceding volume contains 192 letters ranging in date from 1621 to 1632. The letters on fols. 192-214 are supplementary to those (of 1622) in vol. 84.

Relatione della Città di Costantinopoli della Corte, e costumi, forza, e ricchezza del Gran Signore fatta l'anno 1629 W.b.132 (86) 248 leaves; 249 numbered but blank. Scope and Contents note

Comment: The Relatione...fatta l'anno 1629 embraces the first five parts of the volume, i.e. fols. 1-109. With some variations, it corresponds to the anonymous account printed by Albèri, ser. 3, vol. 1, from a Torinese Ms. Albèri indicates that 1629 is an incorrect date; the correct date, he calculates, should be 1579. For the account of the seraglio in item f I have found no further record; perhaps unpublished?

Title taken from heading on fol. 1.

Indice: fol. 44a -- Constantinopoli cioè Relazione, &c. (= R. 187. pag. 1). First item only (fols.1-35).

Del Mufti W.b.132 (86), no. 1 (fols. 36-63b). Relatione delle Chiese, e de i Religiosi del Rito Latino, che sono nella Città di Pera in Costantinopoli W.b.132 (86), no. 2 (fols. 64-71b). La Vita del Gran Turco W.b.132 (86), no. 3 (fols. 72-93). Del Rito della Legge di Mahometto in generale W.b.132 (86), no. 4 (fols. 93-109; fols. 110-112 blank). Relatione del Clarissimo Signor Marco Antonio Barbaro (1518-1595) ritornato da Constantinopoli da Sultan Selim l'anno 1574 W.b.132 (86), no. 5 (fols. 113-177; fol. 178 blank) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 44a -- [Constantinopoli] Relazione, &c. (= [R. 187.] pag. 113). Printed (from I. e R. Archivio Mediceo, Sezione Strozziana, Codice 329) in Albèri, ser. 3, vol. 1, pp. 299-346, who calls it ‘una delle principali intorno l'impero Ottomano.’

Il Serraglio W.b.132 (86), no. 6 (fols. 179-247b). Scope and Contents note

Lacking any heading. Indice: fol. 44a -- [Constantinopoli] Altra [Relazione] esattissima del Serraglio (= [R. 187.] pag. 179).

Nota del Donativo solito da farsi dal Gran Turco nella sua assontione all'Impero W.b.132 (86), no. 7 (fols. 247b-248b). Relationi & Interessi privati, e publici della Republica di Genova scritti l'anno 1597 W.b.132 (87) 254 leaves + 1 blank leaf + 4 leaves of Index. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 72a -- [Genova] Relazione pienissima d'interessi privati, e publici della Republica di Genova scritta l'anno 1597 (= R. 188.).

Comment: The Relatione pienissima di Genova iscritta l'anno 1597 occupies fols. 1-108. Thereafter follows a miscellany of discourses, dialogues, a letter, observations, and lists, all relevant to sixteenth and early seventeenth-century Genoa. The fols. 249-253b contain a list entitled Famiglie registrati nel libro della Nobiltà di Genova. Tratte dal libro d'essa nobilta l'anno 1603. One of the dialogues (fols. 140-178) is attributed to Uberto (or Oberto) Foglietta (1518-1581).

Lorenzo Strozzi (1523 1482-1571 49). Vita di descritta da suo Fratello W.b.132 (88) 1 blank leaf + 75 leaves + 1 blank leaf. Scope and Contents note

Indice: Although the volume has the customary stamp and ‘Expecto’ motto, it is not entered in the Indice. Perhaps the later Lorenzo (of Bagnolo-Forano) added it to his collection after that list was compiled.

Comment: This is the second copy of this work in the Strozzi Transcripts, the earlier one being contained in vol. 68; see comment there. The title-page of the present copy carries the (ownership?) signature of Agostino Tini and the date 1770.

See comment on vol. 162.

Card. Roberto Ubaldini (1581-1635) Lettere del Signor Cardinale Ubaldini nella sua Nuntiatura di Francia W.b.132 (89-93) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 195b -- Ubaldini, Card., Lettere nella sua Nunziatura di Francia dal 1608 fino al 1613. Tom. 6. (= L. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86).

Lettere ... dell'Anno 1610 W.b.132 (89) 6 blank leaves + 348 leaves + 4 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Volume contains 198 letters. One (fols. 201b-202b) concerns Cardinal Bellarmin’s answer to William Barclay’s De potestate Papae (1609). There is scattered incidental attention to English affairs; some attention also to the historian, J. A. de Thou.

Lettere ... dell'Anno 1611 W.b.132 (90) 3 blank leaves + 406 leaves (fols. 87-88, 189-191 blank) + 4 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Several letters deal with Frà Paolo Sarpi; and there is an increasing number of references to English affairs. The volume is divided into two parts, the second of which begins at fol. 192 and has a separate title-page: Lettere ... dell'Anno 1612. The two parts contain approximately 200 letters, and the division perhaps accounts for the sixth ‘tome’ mentioned in the Indice entry. Much of the matter in the volume concerns the negotiating for an Anglo-French marriage. In the second part a letter of xi Settembre 1612 concerns Sarpi; there is also much concerning Villeroi.

Lettere ... dell'Anno 1613 W.b.132 (91) Scope and Contents note

2 blank leaves + 475 leaves (fols. 2-4 blank) + 3 blank leaves.

Comment: Volume contains 383 letters, mostly in Italian (seven or eight, only, are in Latin). Continued discussion of the proposed marriage alliance and other English matters. Also further notices of Frï¿½ Paolo Sarpi’s letters to French Protestants.

Lettere ... dell'Anno 1614 W.b.132 (92) 5 blank leaves + 336 leaves (fols. 2-3 blank) + 7 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: 270 letters directed to Cardinal Borghese and numerous other correspondents. Continued references to affairs of English Catholics and incidental notice of anti-Catholic books as well as activities of the Huguenots.

Lettere ... degl'Anni 1615, e 1616 W.b.132 (93) 3 blank leaves + 389 leaves (fols. 2-3, 262-264 blank) + 6 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Volume divided into two parts, with three blank leaves between; 211 letters for 1615, 147 for 1616. One letter in French and one in Latin, others Italian. One letter concerns Giulio Cesare Vanini (1585-1619), and one concerns a certain Tomaso Moro, a Catholic, said to be a descendent of Sir (St.) Thomas More. Continued interest in English Catholics, many of whom are named; and a general indication, throughout this and the preceding volumes, of the rising influence of the Jesuits in France.

Lettere scritte dalla Segreteria [i.e., chiefly, Cardinal Borghese] di Stato di Papa Paolo V to alli Nunzii in Francia Barberini e poi Ubaldini negl'Anni 1607, e 1608 W.b.132 (94-96) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 143a -- [Paolo V] Lettere della Segreteria di Stato di Papa Paolo V, alli Nunzii in Francia Barberini, e Ubaldini dal 1607 al 1614. Tom. 3. (= L. 87. 88. 89).

Comment: Volume contains 112 letters to Barberini (out of a total of 118 for the year 1607) and 67 (all to Ubaldini) for the year 1608. Total: 185. There are also among these a number of very important letters concerning Frà Fulgenzio (Micanzio) and Frà Paolo Sarpi, with other Venetian affairs. Incidental discussion, again, of English Catholics.

Lettere ... Parte seconda Negl'Anni 1609, 1610, e 1611 W.b.132 (95) 4 blank leaves + 338 leaves (fols. 2-3 blank) + 5 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Legibility somewhat impaired by ‘bleeding’ of the ink on some pages.

Comment: For 1609, 185 letters. Some deal with Sarpi, Fra Fulgenzio, and Venetian affairs; some with Irish and English matters (one concerning the Earl of Tyrone); several with the frantic and ineffective efforts of the Papal representatives to suppress or confute King James’ Triplici nodo, triplici cuneus. For 1610 there are 219 letters containing continued news of the ‘persecution’ of English Catholics, James’ pernicious book, Venetian affairs (with some Sarpiana), the death of the French king. For 1611, 214 letters; continued English references, Sarpiana, Bellarminiana, book suppressions.

Lettere ... Parte Terza negl'Anni 1612, 1613, e 1614 W.b.132 (96) 4 blank leaves + 337 leaves (fols. 148, 267 blank) + 6 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

The paper is brittle, and the ink has corroded some pages, so that the volume must be handled with care.

Comment: For 1612, 360 letters; slight Sarpiana (very little Venetian matter), continued English-Catholics references, increasing attention to Jesuits. For 1613, 303 letters with further English-Catholics references, less notice for Venice. For 1614, 166 letters; more references to English affairs and personalities. All three volumes, of course, refer to many important matters not mentioned in these brief notes. The total for the three volumes (94-96) = 1632 letters. This important series forms the complement to the preceding series (89-93).

Lettere della Segretaria di Stato di Papa Paolo V à Monsignor Guido Bentivoglio Nuntio in Francia dall'Anno 1617, al 1620 W.b.132 (97-98) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 143a -- [ Paolo V] della medesima [Segretaria di Stato] a Monsignor Bentivoglio Nunzio in Francia dal 1617 al 1620. Tom. 2 (= L. 90. 91).

Lettere ... Parte Prima W.b.132 (97) 5 blank leaves + 321 leaves (fols. 2-3, 199 blank) + 8 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: For 1617, 235 letters; one in Spanish. One reference to Sarpi; few to England. Two letters deal with Marco Antonio de Dominis, the apostate Archbishop of Spalato. For 1618, 177 letters; few references to England, more to Spain.

Lettere ... Parte Seconda [1619-1620 +] W.b.132 (98) 3 blank leaves + 360 leaves (fols. 2-3, 197 blank) + 6 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: For 1619, 204 letters; English interest nil. For 1620, 236 letters; one in Latin. Eight or nine letters concern M.A. de Dominis and the publication (in England, 1619) of Sarpi’s Historia del Concilio Tridentino. English interest slight, but present. Enclosures and copies of letters from numerous individuals make these volumes of truly European scope. Both volumes are full of the affairs of the Marquis de Couré (François Annibal d'Estrées, 1573-1670). Although the title-page of the Second Part says ‘al 1620,’ the volume contains, additionally (fols. 346a-360b), half a dozen letters for January, 1621.

Monsignor (later Cardinal) Guido Bentivoglio (1579-1644) Lettere di Nuntio in Francia... W.b.132 (99-100) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 16b -- [Bentivoglio, Monsre., Lettere] del medesimo Nunzio in Francia dal 1617 al 1619 [and 1619-21]. Tom. 2 (= L. 93. 94).

Lettere ... dell'Anno MDCXVII [and] Lettere ... dell'Anno MDCXVIII W.b.132 (99) For 1617: 2 blank leaves + t.p., verso blank + pages 1-582 + 2 blank leaves. For 1618: t.p., verso blank + pages 589-948 + 1 blank leaf + full analytical index, 36 leaves (unnumbered) + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: The substantial collection of Bentivoglio’s letters in these two volumes (not the same as those that appear in the printed raccolte) is of great political, historical, and literary interest. For 1617 there are 351 letters, all directed, presumably (addressee not named), to the papal secretary. For 1618, 214 letters; some attention to Gondomar in England, more to the doings of Cardinal de Retz in France.

Lettere ... dell'Anno MDCXIX [and] Lettere ... dell'Anno MDCXX W.b.132 (100) For 1619: 2 blank leaves + t.p., verso blank + pages 1-615 + 2 blank leaves. For 1620: t.p., verso blank + pages 620-1043 + (for 1621) pp. 1044-1078 + full analytical index, 22 leaves (unnumbered) + 5 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: This volume contains over three hundred letters, 247 for 1619; and, for 1620-21, forty-four long, composite dispatches. Among them a few touch on English matters. Continued and extensive attention given to Couré (or de Coeuvres), de Retz, and de Dominis.

Monsignor (later Cardinal) Gasparo Mattei (or Matthei) Lettere scritte da Arcivescovo d'Atene nella sua Nuntiatura alla Corte Cesarea negli anni 1642, e 1643 W.b.132 (101-102) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 118b -- Mattei, Monsignor Arcivescovo d'Atene, lettere scritte nella sua Nunziatura alla Corte Cesarea dal 1643. Tom. 3 (= L. 95. 96. 97. [A marginal notation reads: ‘Manca il Nro. 95’ -- as is the case here]).

Lettere ... Parte Prima W.b.132 (101) 5 blank leaves + 364 leaves + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Hundreds (uncounted) of letters and documents in Latin and Italian (two in Spanish). Letters chiefly to Cardinal Barberini in Rome; many also to Cardinal Rossetti, Nuntio Extraordinary in Cologne (and patron of the blind Vincenzo Armanni, of Gubbio). One (in Latin) confers plenipotentiary powers from Charles I upon Francis Rous at the Congress of Munster.

Lettere ... Parte Secunda for year 1643 W.b.132 (102) 5 blank leaves + 195 leaves + 5 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Part II contains between three and four hundred letters and documents in Italian, Latin, or Spanish. Many of the letters are directed to Cardinal Antonio Barberini; others to various papal nuntios. -- Vitelli (Nuntio in Venice), Filonardi (Nuntio in Poland), Rossetti (in Cologne), and Grimaldi (Nuntio in France). Many of the letters, especially towards the end of the volume, are addressed to Mattei. Some of these date from 1639, ‘40, ‘41, ‘42. One long and interesting group of letters dating from the end of July and the beginning of August, 1643, offers thanks to various of Mattei’s patrons and supporters on the occasion of his promotion to the Cardinalate. English interest virtually nil.

Registro di Lettere, scritte dà diversi Nuntii e Ministri Apostolici a Monsignor Arcivescovo d'Atene poi Card. Mattei, nel tempo della sua Nuntiatura alla Maestà dell'Imperatore W.b.132 (103-104) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 118b -- [Monsigr. Mattei] Registro di Lettere scritte da diversi Nunzi, e Ministri Apostolici al medesimo nel tempo della sua Nunziatura alla Maestà dell'Imperatore. Tom. 2. (= L. 98. 99.).

Registro di Lettere ... Parte Prima W.b.132 (103) 5 blank leaves + 264 leaves + 5 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: This First Part contains 302 letters, nearly half of them from Monsignore Rossetti, secret Papal Envoy in England. These very important letters date from August 1639 to June 1641; they are a valuable enlargement to the scanty records in the Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, 1640-41. Other correspondents of Mattei were the Papal representatives in France (Scotti and Grimaldi), in Spain (Facchinetti), in Venice (Vitelli).

Registro di Lettere ... Parte seconda W.b.132 (104) 5 blank leaves + 208 leaves + 4 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

The second part of the Register contains 248 letters and interspersed documents, a few in Latin; one item is in Spanish, two are in French. Towards the end of the volume (fols. 176a-208b) occur many letters from ‘Count’ Rossetti, now transferred to Cologne, though the references to English affairs are very few and mostly inconsequential.

Lettere della Segretaria di Stato scritte à Monsignore Nicolò de Bagni Nunzio Apostolico in Francia dalli 17 Settembre 1644 à tutto il 1648 Parte Prima W.b.132 (105) 5 blank leaves + 459 leaves (fols. 2-3, 234-235 blank) + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 12a -- Bagni, Monsignor Niccolò, Lettere della Segretaria di Stato scritte al medesimo, Nunzio in Francia dalli 17 settembre 1644 a tutto 1655. Tom. 2 (= L. 100. 101). Comment: The ‘Parte Prima’ of the title-page is misleading: volume 105 is complete to December, 1648. If a ‘Parte seconda’ was intended, it is probably to be found in volume 106, letters from de Bagni; or perhaps it begins, unlabeled, with the year 1646 at fol. 236 of the present volume. The distribution of letters by year, 637 in all, is most uneven: 38 letters for 1644, 262 for 1645, 125 for 1646, 129 for 1647, 83 for 1648. Scattered among the letters are copies of sundry briefs, memorials, reports, and other documents (mostly in Italian; one in Latin, one in Spanish). Much attention is given to the Turkish peril, to the rise of Cardinal Mazarin, to the dignity of the Cardinalate. About two dozen letters deal, in some fashion, with English or Irish affairs. Kenelm Digby is mentioned three or four times.

Monsig. Niccolò de Bagni Lettere scritte dà Monsignore Nuntio Apostolico in Francia alla Segretaria di Stato, & altri dalla sua dichiarazione alla detta carica li 2 d'Aprile 1644 à tutto li 25 d'Agosto 1645 [and later] W.b.132 (106-113) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 12b -- [ Bagni, Monsignor Niccolò], Lettere del medesimo alla Segretaria di Stato, e altri in tempo della sua Nunziatura di Francia, cioè dal 1644 a tutto il 1655. Tom. 9. (= L. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110). These nine ‘tomes’ are here bound (with nothing missing) in eight volumes.

Lettere ... à tutto li 25 d'Agosto 1645 W.b.132 (106) 3 blank leaves + 356 leaves (fols. 2-3 blank) + 1 blank leaf. Scope and Contents note

Comment: This first volume contains 437 letters, mostly in Italian; three or four in Latin. Not all are by de Bagni. Those dealing with English and Irish affairs are highly significant; there is much also about Cardinal Mazarin.

Lettere ... dal primo di Settembre 1645 à tutto il 1646 W.b.132 (107) 3 blank leaves + 379 leaves (fols. 2-3 blank) + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Volume 107 contains 498 letters and other documents; three or four in French (one very long, fols. 94b-107a), three or four in Latin, the rest in Italian. Interesting (under date 10 Nov., 1645) is a Latin petition (fols. 75b-83b) to the Pope by the Earl of Arundel in behalf of English Catholics. Occasional mention of Kenelm Digby. Mazarin (several letters by him) continues to figure prominently; considerable attention, also, is given to the misfortunes of the fugitive Barberini family and to the Turkish peril.

Lettere ... dalli 4 di Gennaro 1647 à tutto il 1648 W.b.132 (108) 3 blank leaves + 363 leaves (fols. 2-3 blank) + 6 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: The volume contains 512 letters -- one in French (from Q. of France), the rest in Italian. Two early letters (fols. 34a-35a) are addressed to Madonna Olimpia Maidalchini, who also figures prominently elsewhere in these Strozzi papers. The volume continues to record the involvements of Cardinal Mazarin, pays some attention to the Neapolitan uprising (Masaniello), evinces much concern over English and Irish affairs (mentions Gen. Fairfax several times), and provides an overall view of the end of the Thirty Years’ War. Among the ‘altri’ to whom the Nuncio addresses letters are Cardinals Cecchini and Panziroli and Don Camillo Pamfili.

Lettere dal primo Gennaro 1649 à tutti li 4 Novembre 1650 W.b.132 (109) 7 blank leaves + 455 leaves + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Letters and other documents number 453. One letter to Donna Olimpia Maidalchini; one letter (in French) from Queen Henrietta Maria; continued interest in English affairs and in Mazarin. Ink bleeding on some pages.

Lettere ... dalli 11 Novembre 1650 à tutto il 1651 W.b.132 (110) 6 blank leaves + 435 leaves + 5 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Volume 110 contains 345 letters and documents, of which three are in Latin, the rest in Italian. English interest virtually nil. Mazarin, being temporarily in eclipse, is less frequently noticed than in the earlier volumes of the series, although there are here several letters to and from him. Near the end is a ‘Complimento al Signor Cardinal Mazzarino per il Ritorno alla Corte.’ The chief recipients of de Bagni’s letters in this volume are Cardinals Panziroli and Panfilio.

Lettere ... dalli 3 Gennaro 1652 à tutto Febraro 1653 W.b.132 (111) 6 blank leaves + 273 leaves + 5 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Volume 111 contains 304 letters and other documents in Italian. There is a mere trickle of references to English affairs (including a hint that Oliver Cromwell intended the invasion of France). Among other external matters there is notice of the siege of Casale; internal concerns focus on the doings of Mazarin and include a full account of the arrest and imprisonment of Cardinal de Retz (19 December, 1652), with negotiations of the Papacy for his release.

Lettere ... dalli 5 Marzo 1653 à tutto Luglio 1654 W.b.132 (112) 5 blank leaves + 379 leaves + 7 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Volume 112 contains 371 letters and documents; two in Latin, the the rest in Italian. Among the topics treated are the continued efforts in behalf of De Retz; the bitterness of Mazarin; the Venetian plea for help at Candia (Crete); Jansenist problems; and the death of the Archbishop of Paris, Jean François de Gondi (1584-1654), in March, 1654. There are also some scattered allusions to Cromwell and England. Most of the letters in the first two-thirds of the volume are directed to Cardinal Panfilio, Papal Secretary; after 6 March, 1654, to Cardinal Chigi, who replaced him in that capacity. Among de Bagni’s other correspondents in this volume: Decio Azzolino, Monsig. Neri Corsini, Cardinal Mazarin, Carlo Maria Lanci.

Lettere scritte ... per tutto l'anno 1654, e 1655. W.b.132 (113) Scope and Contents note

Parte Prima [e seconda: see comment below].

Comment: The arrangement of this volume probably explains the apparent discrepancy between the nine 'tomes' of the Indice and the present state of De Bagni's letters in eight volumes. Volume 113 is divided into two almost equal parts, the 'Prima parte' being letters of the Papal Secretaries, Panfilio and Chigi, to De Bagni (Jan. 3 to Dec. 28, 1654) and of the Papal Secretary Rospigliosi for 1655; the second part being letters written by De Bagni. Part I: 326 letters and other documents, half a dozen in Latin, the rest in Italian. Among topics of interest are the arrival of De Retz in Rome and the visit of Q. Christina to that city. Following a letter of Cardinal Chigi's, dated 12 October, 1654, is an otherwise unidentified 3-page list (fols. 41a-42b), apparently of gifts [to whom? on what occasion?] Part II: 258 letters and documents. The first hundred letters are mainly concerned (1654) with De Retz; a few of the later ones are addressed to Cardinal Mazarin. Cromwell is once mentioned; but the volume is of little other English interest.

Monsig. (later Card.) Jules Mazarin Lettere di Monsignor Mazzarini scritte di Francia nella sua Nunciatura straordinaria dell'Anno 1630 sino al 1636 W.b.132 (114) The volume is dividend into two parts, the first of 371 (formerly unnumbered, now penciled) leaves and bearing the foregoing title; the second, of 197 leaves bearing the title: Lettere del Signor Cardinal Antonio Barberinoscritte à Monsignor Mazzerino Nuncio straordinario in Francia et ad altri Personaggi dell'Anno 1634 sino à 28 Ottobre 1636. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 119a -- Mazzarino, Monsr. Giulio, Lettere scritte la maggior parte di Francia nella sua Nunziatura Straordinaria dell'anno 1630 sino al 1636 (= L. 110. 1).

Comment: There are 106 letters and documents in Part I (one in French, and one document in Latin); 79 letters and documents in Part II. Many letters in both Parts were written originally in cipher. In Part I Mazarin writes principally to Cardinal Antonio Barberini but also addresses a few letters to Cardinal Francesco Barberini. On fols. 199a-200a occurs an interesting list of apparel shipped by Mazarin to Rome; throughout, frequent mention of Richelieu; much attention to the skirmishing in the Thirty Years’ War and to negotiations for peace. Most of the letters in Part II are directed to Mazarin, but other addressees include the King of France, Cardinal Richelieu, and the Dukes of Savoy, Orleans, and Criquí. Mazarin’s letters exhibit a personal preoccupation unusual in ambassadorial and nuncial communications. A few scattered references notwithstanding, English interest in this volume is slender.

Jules Mazarin, card. Lettere scritte dal Cardinal à diversi Prencipi, e Ministri in Italia [1647-1650] W.b.132 (115-119) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 119a -- [ Mazzarino, Giulio, Lettere] del medesimo scritte a diversi Principi, e Ministri in Italia dal 1647 a tutto il 1650. Tom. 5 (= L. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115).

Lettere ... Parte Prima cioè l'anno 1647 W.b.132 (115) 3 blank leaves + 428 leaves + 2 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: The volume contains 209 letters and documents in Italian, involving much discussion, passim, of the ‘impresa di Piombino;’ much evidence of Mazarin’s anti-Spanish manipulations; one reference to the Pope and Donna Olimpia Maidalchini. There is also significant notice of Masaniello’s Neapolitan uprising (fols. 219b-221a, 231b-233a, 244a-245a, 253a-260a, 325b-327a, 390a-394a). In connection with this last there are included two curious propaganda pamphlets (by Mazarin? or by the secretary, Ondedei?): Scrittura da Stamparsi sotto nome di Lettera ad un Napolitano scritta da Roma ad un suo Amico in Napoli (13 pp.; dated 23 Agosto, 1647); and Scrittura da Stamparsi sotto nome di Lettera di un Milanese ad un Napolitano suo Amico (10 pp.; dated 29 Nov., 1647).

Of some English interest is a letter (31 Aug., 1647; fols. 270a-271a) to ‘Cav. d'Igbii’ (i.e., Kenelm Digby) inviting his confidences. The list of recipients of Mazarin’s letters in this volume runs to more than fifty names.

Lettere ... Parte Seconda cioè l'anno 1648 W.b.132 (116) 5 blank leaves +277 leaves + 4 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: The volume contains 180 letters and documents, bringing the year’s correspondence down to 29 May, 1648. Throughout, Mazarin shows much concern with military matters, especially in Italy, with continued interest in ‘le cose di Napoli', Piombino, and the Barberini family. There is nothing of direct English interest. One letter (fols 176b-177a) is addressed to Abbate Nicolò Strozzi. Other letters, to Famiano Strada and Pietro Giovanni Capriata (fols. 27a-28a), historians, and to Luca Assarino (fol. 108), reflect Mazarin’s well-known interest in books.

Seguita la Seconda Parte [cioè] l'anno 1648 delle Lettere del Card. Mazzarino W.b.132 (117) 5 blank leaves + 271 leaves + 6 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: There are here 205 letters and documents; one in Spanish, one in Latin, the others in Italian. Mazarin’s circle of correspondents for this half year is wide -- at least sixty different recipients of his letters. Two letters (fols. 145a-146a, 231b-232a) to the Jesuit Famiano Strada mention Mazarin’s library. The only English interest is in one letter (fols. 75a-75b) to the Papal Nuncio in Ireland. One other letter (fols. 9a-10a) is addressed to the famous Donna Olimpia, and there is other evidence in the volume of Mazarin’s recognition of her true power in Rome.

Delle Lettere ... Parte Terza cioè l'anno 1649 W.b.132 (118) 5 blank leaves + 233 leaves + 4 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

This volume contains 221 letters and documents, all in Italian. Among them (fols. 208a-217b) is another piece of anti-Spanish propaganda: ‘Da stamparsi sotto nome di Lettera ad'un Napolitano scritta ad un Catalano suo Amico in Roma.’ One letter (fols. 155b-156a) acknowledges the receipt of a volume of history written by Dott. Pietro Giovanni Capriata. Towards the end of the volume some ink bleeding has made the reading difficult. Mazarin’s correspondence for 1649, with perhaps a hundred or more individuals, covers a wide range of civil, military, ecclesiastical, personal, and international concerns.

Delle Lettere del Card. Mazzarino Parte Quarta cioè l'anno 1650 W.b.132 (119) 5 blank leaves + 278 leaves + 6 blank leaves. Some slight ink bleeding in this volume also. Scope and Contents note

Comment: This final volume of Mazarin’s letters contains 307 letters and documents (289 for 1650; 18 for 1651), mostly in Italian; four in French, one in Spanish, one in Latin. Notable among the documents is a 47-page ‘Lettera del Rè al Parlamento di Parigi sopra la Prigionia de Signori Prencipi de Conde, e di Contii, e Duca di Longavilla,’ dated 19 Jan., 1650 (fols. 12a-35b). Interesting also the ‘Discorso sopra il futuro Conclave’ (fols. 90b-98a), dated 20 April, 1650. Four letters to literary men: Girolamo Graziani (fols. 107b-108a), Gio. Pietro Capriata (fols. 119a-119b, 222b-223a), and G.-B. Birago Avogadro (fols. 124a-124b). Graziani is assured that Mazarin will read his Conquista di Granata, just published, and Birago is thanked for dedicating his Historia africana to Mazarin. Some of the letters at the end are directed to Mazarin. The volume is without English interest.

Cardinal Giulio Sacchetti (temp. Urban VIII). Lettere del Card. Sacchetti W.b.132 (120-123) Lettere ... nella sua Nuntiatura di Spagna delli 13 di Aprile 1624 à tutto Luglio 1625 W.b.132 (120) 3 blank leaves + 574 leaves + 5 blank leaves. Much annoying ink bleeding, principally in Part I. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 168a -- [Sacchetti, Card.] Lettere scritte nella sua Nunziatura di Spagna dalli 13 Aprile 1624 alli 19 settembre 1626. Tom. 4 (= L. 116. 117. 118. 119).

Comment: A little more than midway through the volume are two blank leaves (fols. 310-311) followed by the t.p. for the second half of the collection: Queste Lettere, che seguono sono parimente di Monsignore Sacchetti, mà scritte à diversi in varie parti nell'anno istesso 1624 spettanti à vari negozi della sua Nunziatura. Part I, 111 letters; Part II, 203 letters, of which twnety-three are addressed to the Conde de Olivares. The first part of the volume is largely concerned with the Spanish-English marriage negotiations, the activities of Gondomar, rumor of an English ‘Armada', Buckingham and English foreign policy, Spanish reaction to the death of King James I. There is throughout much evidence of the affairs and importance of Olivares. In the second part two letters tell of the Infanta’s returning of Charles’s jewels and (unopened!) letters. Two other letters (fols. 334a, 375a-376b) are written in a strangely Italianated Spanish; all the rest are in Italian.

Lettere ... scritte nell'Anno 1625 W.b.132 (121) . 3 blank leaves + 307 leaves (fols. 2-3 blank) + 4 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: This volume has 188 letters, many to (and some about) the Conde de Olivares. Seven are in Spanish, the rest in Italian. No matters of English interest. (Letters chronologized, Jan. to Dec.; see next volume).

Lettere ... scritte dalli 7 d'Aprile, à tutto l'Anno 1625 W.b.132 (122) 5 blank leaves + 454 leaves (fols. 262-263 blank) + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: The volume contains 245 letters and documents in Italian. Much concern with the doings and opinions of the Conde de Olivares; many other Spanish noblemen also discussed. The imprisonment of Ascanio Piccolomini is noted. The opening letter (28 April, 1625) records the death of King James I and indicates Spanish reaction; other references to plague in England (many) to an English ‘Armada’ and attack on Porto de Cadiz.

Lettere ... scritte dalli primo Gennaro, à tutti li 19 di Settembre 1626 W.b.132 (123) 3 blank leaves + 379 leaves (fols. 2-3, 164-168, 265-266 blank) + 4 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Volume 123 contains 240 letters and documents; 9 in Spanish, the rest in Italian. For no apparent reason the volume is divided about midway (at fol. 169) into two series of letters for the year 1626, both series beginning with January. In the first series are many letters to and about Olivares. Throughout the volume are scattered references to England, of which the most interesting are in the second series. In one letter (fol. 263a) an English seaman converted to Catholicism urges the Spanish to attack Virginia; in another (24 April) there is mention of a Spanish fleet to aid English-Irish Catholics against Charles and Bouchincan (= Buckingham). The second-series letters tell, among other peninsular news, of disastrous month-long rains in Spain. Altogether, a volume of curiously varied interest.

Cardinal Francesco Barberini (1597-1679) and others Lettere della Segreteria di Stato, & di diversi Ministri Apostolici a Monsignor Sacchetti Nuntio in Spagna l'Anno 1624 [and later] W.b.132 (124-126) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 168b -- [Sacchetti, Card. Lettere] della Segreteria di Stato, e di diversi Ministri Apostolici al medesimo Nunzio in Spagna dall'anno 1624 alli 21 luglio 1626 (= L. 120. 121. 122). Comment: This series offers a partial complement to the preceding series of letters (vols. 120-123). Taken together, the two do not provide a total correspondence, but each sheds light on the other.

Lettere ... l'Anno 1624 W.b.132 (124) 3 blank leaves + 398 leaves (fols. 2-3 blank) + 4 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Volume 124 contains 301 letters and documents; two in Latin, six in Spanish, and the rest in Italian. These present material of a most diverse interest: a ‘breve discorso’ (fols. 7a-17a) whether Urban VIII should promulgate a Crusading Bull for the Kingdom of Naples (negative); the summary of a letter concerning the kingdoms of Congo and Angola (fols. 137a-138a); several expense accounts (one military); the Valtelline question and the Grisons. Letters of 27 September and 21 December describe the death and butcherly post-mortem of M.A. de Dominis and his final condemnation by the Papal Court. Two-thirds of the way through the volume are two blanks (fols. 259-260) followed by a new division headed: Lettere del Signore Cardinale Francesco Barberino à Monsignore Sacchetti ... Several letters in this part touch on the juggling among Spain, England, and France over the proposed marriage of Prince Charles of England.

Lettere ... nell'Anno 1625 W.b.132 (125) 5 blank leaves + 366 leaves (fols. 2-3 blank) + 8 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: There are here 229 letters and other documents; nine are in Latin, seven in Spanish, the rest in Italian. The second item in the volume is a 54-page ‘extension’ of Urban VIII’s Bull authorizing a Holy Crusade for the Kingdom of Naples. One item is a list of ransomable prisoners of war. The beginning of one letter (10 May, 1625; fol. 165a) is left in number cipher -- an unusual occurrence in these Strozzi papers, where originally coded letters have almost uniformly been deciphered and so labeled for the reader’s information. A ‘Ristretto de danni et Insulti fatti nella Città d'Acqui, e suo Territorio dall'Essercito di sua Maestà Cattolica’ (fols. 314b-320b) gives a graphic picture of the brutality exercised in Italy by the mongrel troops of invading armies -- an appropriately gorge-raising accompaniment for Goya’s Los desastres de la guerra.

Lettere ... dalli 25 Gennaro 1625 à tutto li 21 Luglio 1626 W.b.132 (126) 6 blank leaves + 382 leaves (fols. 297-299, 341-343 blank) + 8 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Volume 126 contains 79 letters and documents for 1625; 67 for 1626 -- of which one is in Spanish and one in Latin, all others in Italian. General topics discussed: activities of Olivares; Rochelle and the Huguenots; an English ‘Armada;’ the Valtelline; the affairs of the Duke of Pastrana (= Ruy Gómez de Silva, third Duke). The letters for 1625 contain various references to English affairs: the death of James I, Buckingham in France, Charles’s marriage, Gondomar and England, the aforementioned English 'Armada.'

Berlingero Gessi, senior (1564-1639) Lettere di Nuntio in Venetia scritte al Signor ... W.b.132 (127-129) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 73b -- Gessi, Monsr., Lettere scritte dalla sua Nunziatura di Venezia al sigr. Card. Borghese dal 1607 al 1614. Tom. 4 (= L. 123. 124. 125. 126). A marginal note reads: ‘Manca Nro. 124'. Years not covered by the surviving volumes are 1608 and 1612-13.

Lettere ... Parte Prima cioè dalli 9 Giugno, sino à tutti l'Anno 1607 W.b.132 (127) 3 blank leaves + 277 leaves + 2 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: This Part I contains 133 letters and documents, one in Latin. There is here much discussion of the Interdict and its consequences, of the expulsion of the Jesuits, of the ‘mali theologi’ of Venice, of Sarpi and Micanzio; notice, also, of the attack on Sarpi’s life (fols. 180b-181a). The Nuncio provides interesting and important comment on the involvement of Venetian printers in disseminating ‘heretical’ (i.e., anti-Papal) books, with special notice of the printers Ciotto and Meietti. Much also about the Bishop of Ceneda, about Cenedese customs and statutes (fols. 171a-175b), and about the plague in Spalato. Gessi also watches closely the progress of Turco-Venetian relations. A volume of capital importance, though of slight English interest.

Lettere ... nell'Anno 1610 W.b.132 (128) 5 blank leaves + 264 leaves + 12 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: The volume contains 200 letters and documents, of which two are in Latin. It reflects the continued jurisdictional disputes between Venice and Rome and provides much notice of Frà Paolo and Frà Fulgenzio Micanzio. The English embassy is reported as a suspected seat of heresy; and the letters provide a fascinating picture of Papal attempts to control books. The papacy is obviously mortified not to be able to proceed rigorously against Frà Paolo and Frà Fulgenzio (see esp. fols. 156a-157b). The final 39 leaves of vol. 128 are occupied by a series of fifteen letters by, or said to be by, Frà Paolo Sarpi. These have been printed, from originals in the Venetian archives, by M.D. Busnelli in his edition of Sarpi’s Lettere (Bari, 1931).

Alcune lettere scritte da Monsignor Gessi Nunzio in Venezia al Signor Cardinale Borghese negli anni W.b.132 (129) 1609, 1611, e 1614. 3 blank leaves + 315 leaves (fols. 2, 28, 97-98 blank) + 5 blank leaves. The ink has bled rather badly in the latter part of the volume, corroding the brittle pages and making the reading difficult. Scope and Contents note

Comment: The life of a Papal Nuncio in Venice during these years was not easy, and Gessi’s letters are full of complaints and evidence of frustration. Only a few of the letters are of 1609; and much of Gessi’s discontent in 1611 can be laid at the doors of those troublesome fellows, the State ‘Teologo’ Frï¿½ Paolo, the heretical preacher Frï¿½ Fulgenzio, and the double-dealing Paduan professor Dr. Marta. He also takes note of arrivals and departures: Toby Mathew, the Duke of Nevers, ambassador Barbarigo (to England), an envoy of the Duke of Savoy, over whose ‘secret’ visit to Venice the Nuncio is much exercised. As always, there is confusion over the status of the Bishop of Ceneda; and the piratical Uscocchi are plaguing the Venetians. The letters of 1614 continue to be concerned with the Uscocchi, the Turks, the question of Ceneda. Also noticed are the death of the Dogaressa Moresina, wife of the Doge Grimani, the negotiations of the ambassador Barbarigo, the misbehavings of the Archbishop of Spalato, de Dominis, inquisitorial and censorial matters. Of considerable interest for other reasons are two letters of July 5, 1614, one to Pope Paul V accompanying the Nuncio’s gift of a picture of the B. Virgin, painted by Giovanni Bellini; and another accompanying a Titian presented to Cardinal Borghese. The Nuncio’s letters, sent in weekly batches (with enclosures), number approximately 360; four of the documents are in Latin, the rest in Italian.

Bernardo Navagero (1507-1565) Lettere del Ambasciatore Veneto appresso il Pontefice scritte alla Republica... W.b.132 (130-132) Lettere del Clarissimo Bernardo Navagiero Ambasciatore Veneto appresso il Pontefice Paolo Quarto scritte alla Republica Tomo primo Dal primo di Ottobre 1555 à tutto li 4 Settembre 1556 W.b.132 (130) 6 blank leaves + 467 leaves, including some blanks + 6 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 132 -- Navagiero, Bernardo, Ambasr. Veneto appresso il Pontefice Paolo IV.... Tom. 3 (= L. 127. 128. 129). (This entry covers also vols. 131-132, below).

Comment: Title for vol. 130: same as above, with the addition ‘.’ Volume 130 contains 119 letters for the two years; 1555, fols. 1-132; 1556, fols. 133-467.

As the letters of this lively and perceptive Venetian ambassador offer a fairly representative view of the epistolary part of these Strozzi papers, I propose here to depart from the arid norm of the preceding entries, pitifully compressed, and provide an ampler account of the complicated matters related by Navagero to the home government in Venice. Considerations of space (and time!) obviously preclude such extended analysis for other volumes; and even here I am restricting consideration to only the first fifty letters -- not quite half the volume.

Comment: The following analysis of contents represents, it must be remembered, slightly less than half of the letters in this fascinating volume -- and there are two more volumes of Navagero’s letters from Rome. The relazione of this embassy to Paul IV, made to the Doge and Senate upon Navagero’s return, is printed in Albèri, ser. 2, vol. iii, pp. 360-416.

1555 October 2 W.b.132 (130), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Relates departure from Rome of a special Venetian delegation; Navagero praises his predecessor (Morosini) in the present post -- a customary ambassadorial courtesy.

1555 October 4 W.b.132 (130), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Relates a warlike stance between the Pope and the Emperor, together with various efforts to maintain peace. Imperial letters intercepted by the Pope -- a customary discourtesy. Statistics on the forces available to each side; mention of Marshal Strozzi at end.

1555 October 5 W.b.132 (130), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

N. pays a courtesy call on the Pope. They exchange compliments; Pope speaks confidentially of the extremes to which he will go, moving heaven and earth, to preserve the Holy See intact. Pope relies on France as ally against the Emperor and Naples.

1555 October 5 W.b.132 (130), no. 4 Scope and Contents note

Further interceptions of letters, further imprisonments, further warlike gestures -- from a Pope forever protesting his desire for peace. Another 'Congregatione' to be held tomorrow, at which the Duke of Urbino will be present and attempt to find means of pacification. The Ambassador will send news of the outcome by special courrier, paid six souid in Rome and to be paid six more if he is on time in Venice.

1555 October 8 W.b.132 (130), no. 5 Scope and Contents note

Pope summons various cardinals and the Venetian and English ambassadors to special audience and tells them, speaking in Latin, that he intends to reform the Church; but, remembering the sack of Rome in 1527, he has no intention of weakening his present military strength, inadequate though it may be.

1555 October 9 W.b.132 (130), no. 6 Scope and Contents note

Further details of the Congregation of seven cardinals and the Duke of Urbino, with other persons. More letters intercepted. Pope still unbending: no peace unless the Imperials withdraw troops first.

1555 October 11 W.b.132 (130), no. 7 Scope and Contents note

Largely concerned with raising of funds to help the pest-ridden Paduans. Death of Cardinal Verallo. Some slight signs of a lessening of tensions between Pope and Emperor. More news of this, N. hopes, when he has audience with the Pope tomorrow.

1555 October 11 W.b.132 (130), no. 8 Scope and Contents note

Also Navagero (at six in the evening) has just had news that through the good offices of Cardinal S. Giacomo and the Count of Montorio, the Imperial ambassador has been summoned before the Pope and the troubles resolved. The Duke of Urbino has been notified not to send the promised 4,000 infantry.

1555 October 12 W.b.132 (130), no. 9 Scope and Contents note

Gives details of Navagero’s interview with the Pope and reports the ipsissima verba (as often in N.’ letters) of the Pope’s account of the accord reached.

1555 October 18 W.b.132 (130), no. 10 Scope and Contents note

A miscellany of news. Remarks on the Pope’s quick temper. Departure of Cardinal S. Giorgio in a huff; his pardon and re-admission to the Court of Rome. Visit of N. and others to the Pope’s sister.

1555 October 19 W.b.132 (130), no. 11 Scope and Contents note

N. still further in the confidence of the Pope. Receipt of various letters, including information from the Imperial Court of Charles’s intention to retire from Emperoring it and leave governing to others.

1555 October 12 W.b.132 (130), no. 12 Scope and Contents note

N. receives friendly gestures from various ‘most Illustrious and most Reverend’ cardinals; hears that the Pope has appointed his Secretary, a Venetian, to a pair of vacant benefices; and relates that one sent from the Duke of Bavaria reports Lutheran leanings among the Duke’s subjects.

Undated? W.b.132 (130), no. 13 Scope and Contents note

The Imperial troops under Don Bernardino, instead of being withdrawn from the papal States, are asking for some sign of good faith on the Pope’s part, thus threatening the peace. After some bickering and shuffling among the parties, the troops are now withdrawn to Capua. Pope speaks ill of the Spaniards and threatens that if the Neapolitans (Spanish) undertake a second sack of Rome, he will bring about a first sack of Naples and a second Sicilian Vespers. Hot discussion in Consistory, with insults to the Spaniards present. Two French cardinals expected in Rome shortly to settle minor ecclesiastical difficulties of the French. The Bavarian matter irks the Pope, who sends the Bishop of Lesina ( Cardinal Delfino) to Germany as Nuncio. Details of papal financing. Bishopric of Rieti conferred upon the papal Datario. N. receives visits from the Duke of Urbino and Cardinal Alessandro Colonna.

1555 October 26 W.b.132 (130), no. 14 Scope and Contents note

Another long letter. Departure of the Duke of Urbino with his troops. Dealings with the French. Consistory of ‘yesterday’ did nothing but distribute benefices. Pope preparing to say Sunday Mass in S. Giovanni Laterano; therefore seeing no one. Twenty-three gallies on way from Naples to Genoa with grain for Tuscany. Young Romans volunteer to form a personal guard for the Pope. N. acknowledges receiving letters from the Serenissima.

1555 November 1 W.b.132 (130), no. 15 Scope and Contents note

Another long letter (8.5 pages). A heavy rain on Sunday caused the Pope’s ceremonies at St. John Lateran to be postponed until Monday. Much pomp and ceremony, a big procession -- with some near-disastrous fighting among the armed marchers being put down by Cardinal Carafa. Pope later entertained the chief dignitaries (cardinals, ambassadors, prelates) at a dinner. Arrival of Garcilasso de la Vega, agent for the Emperor and the King of England (= Philip II), interceding for the alienated Colonna and others. As soon as he knows the truth of the transaction, says N., he will let the Republic know. The French cardinals have not yet arrived. French troops disturbing a part of Tuscany. Siena leaguing with the K. of England (Philip); great famine and hardship at Siena.

1555 November 2 W.b.132 (130), no. 16 Scope and Contents note

Navagero has an audience with the Pope; mutual compliments. Pope grants the request of the Archbishop of Corfu to have a coadjutor. N. takes this opportunity to secure from the Pope a favorable solution to the question of the Romagna raised by his predecessor, Morosini.

1555 November 8 W.b.132 (130), no. 17 Scope and Contents note

In spite of the heavy rain, the Pope on the third of the month watched a review of the troops (ca. 4,000) drawn from the rioni (districts) of Rome. On the sixth the Treasurer set out with 6,000 scudi to pay a set of troops at the borders of the Papal State, taking with him two spies -- one for Capua and the other for Aquila -- to see whether the Imperial troops were really withdrawn. Garcilasso de la Vega has audience with the Pope. Burgos has left for Siena, stopping en route in Florence to await his orders from the Emperor or King as to his governance of Siena.

1555 November 9 W.b.132 (130), no. 18 Scope and Contents note

Trouble at Santa Fiore; Duke of Florence coming to aid. The missing French cardinals have been held up by bad weather and seasickness. Sea-fights between the French and Genoese; Turks breaking treaties in Africa. Ambassador of Portugal protests the Pope’s revocation of ecclesiastics not appointed from Rome. Difficulties in getting the Pope’s ear.

1555 November 9 W.b.132 (130), no. 19 Scope and Contents note

Another long letter (9 pages). Frà Gioseppe Cambiano asks Navagero to intercede for his religious order with the Republic, the Hierosolimitani being in bad odor for certain offenses against the State. N. has had visits from Garcilasso de la Vega and from the French ambassador, Lansac. Protestations of friendship and good will all around. Everyone excuses his master, blames others; de la Vega doubts the sincerity of the Pope, to whom he says he intends to carry another message: Show a little more respect for the Emperor’s and the King’s people. N. thanks him for his confidential frankness and assures him that the Republic will continue to strive for effectual friendship with the Emperor. Cardinal Carafa has sent a messenger to N. to ask that the Republic favor his nominee for a benefice in the Venetian State.

1555 November 13 W.b.132 (130), no. 20 Scope and Contents note

Navagero has difficulty in getting to the Pope because of the latter’s business. He attempts to get a communication to the Pope by way of the papal Secretary, but the Pope summons him in person and engages him in a long and confidential talk. The The Pope is full of assurances of friendship toward the Serenissima -- and of unfavorable remarks about the Spaniards and the French. The Universal Father plays a few favorites.

1555 November 16 W.b.132 (130), no. 21 Scope and Contents note

Another visit from Garcilasso, who is going to see the Pope again but has little hope of any good results. N. Hears that Donna Giovanna, mother of Marc'Antonio Colonna despairs of regaining any of the Colonna estate. Some of the cardinals trying to persuade the Pope to take Siena into his protection, Florence and France being not opposed. Four Christian vessels, setting out from Malta for Messina, have been wrecked in a violent storm; 600 persons have drowned. Death of the Marchese di Marignano. The French cardinals, so long expected, have not yet arrived and are suspected of delaying for political reasons. Duke Ottavio still in Ronciglione. Activities of Lansac under suspicion. Monsignor di Tolon has been designated Nuncio to the Republic -- an Italian of good family and good sense, much liked by all at the Court of Rome. He will leave for Venice in a few days.

1555 November 16 W.b.132 (130), no. 22 Scope and Contents note

N. has long session with the Pope. News of clashes between the French (in the Piedmont) and the Imperials. Pope has little hope of establishing universal peace; has a better opinion now of Garcilasso and is thinking about the Carafa business of Romagna and the restitution of the state of Marc Antonio Colonna. Includes mention of Commendone’s coming to Venice.

1555 November 23 W.b.132 (130), no. 23 Scope and Contents note

Papal troops still at their posts, though ill fed. The returned spies find Imperial troops yet within the confines of the Papal States. French cardinals finally arrive and are quartered, one with Cardinal Carafa, the other with Cardinal Farnese. Arrival of Pietro Contarini and his warm reception by the Pope and others. Departure of Duke Ottavio from Ronciglione for Parma. N. preparing to make his formal visit to the French cardinals.

1555 November 30 W.b.132 (130), no. 24 Scope and Contents note

Long letter (17 pages) -- a week’s events. Navagero acknowledges receipt of two packets of letters from Venice, one dealing with the ‘matter’ of the Bishop of Parenzo, the other with the appointment of Commendone. The Pope tells N. that the French cardinals have come to offer him the full support of the French king in peace or war. A letter from the Nuncio with the Emperor and K. of England ( Philip II) says they will leave their differences with France to be settled by the Pope, who rejoices at his cherished prospect of universal peace. Pope denies the request of Garcilasso for restitution of Marc Antonio Colonna. Difficulty over Commendone discussed. This seems to be another of those vexing questions of preserving Venetian ‘rights’ and authority. N. pays his visit to the French cardinal(s?) and exchanges compliments. One just come from Naples reports that Don Bernardino, seeing the Pope’s troops still in place, has ordered his own back to their border posts. Lack of grain in Naples. The Pope has prepared monitories summoning high Neapolitan figures to appear in Rome for trial; but, warned that this means war, has canceled the proceedings. N. reports on affairs of Siena; hears that the Imperials are trying to give Siena to Cardinal Farnese in exchange for Parma. Marshal Strozzi expected in Rome; all are guessing at the reason. Duke of Urbino, it is said, is acting as mediator in an attempt to reconcile Ferrante Gonzaga with Farnese. Garcilasso still about; says he won't leave until he has a firm Yes or No to all his demands. News from Genoa of fighting between French and Italians. The Pope’s proposed ‘Monte’ for raising money is not working well. The Pope restores some privileges taken from the Romans.

1555 November 30 W.b.132 (130), no. 25 Scope and Contents note

Two consistories held during the past week. In the first the Pope had the French cardinals repeat what they had said to him in private. The Cardinal of Lorraine did so in excellent Latin. Much about general peace. Then the Pope spoke of the need for reform of religion in Corsica (all six Corsican bishops non-residents!) The Pope proposed to make a friar of Araceli a titular bishop and send him to preach in Corsica. The Genoan cardinal, S. Clemente, objected on the ground that the nominal bishop would not be accepted in places adhering to Genoa. He then recommended for the post another friar, a Dominican -- and Genoese. This was opposed by the French Cardinal, and the matter has been deferred. The Pope having quieted the quarrel between one of the French cardinals and Cardinal Du Bellay, the consistory began. Some discussion of the Archbishop of Canterbury, but no further discussion of the affairs of the Church in Corsica. The Pope, in public, continues to praise the French king, and the two French cardinals are much together. The representatives of the Emperor are displeased with the Pope’s partiality and look for no good to come from his feeble efforts towards peace.

1555 November 30 W.b.132 (130), no. 26 Scope and Contents note

In following instructions from Venice, Navagero writes that he has visited Frà Gioseppe Cambiano and conveyed to him the terms upon which the Republic will listen to his request. On a second matter (not named), N. has had to defer talking with the Pope, who has been otherwise occupied. Missing the Pope himself, N. talks with Cardinal Carafa, and between them they discuss the Republic’s gracious confirmation of the Ascoli appointment Carafa had wanted for Commendone.

1555 November 30 W.b.132 (130), no. 27 Scope and Contents note

Very brief. This has come to N.’ hands at 8:00 P.M., after the other communications were already sealed. Encloses a ‘poliza’ sent to him by Cardinal Carafa.

1555 December 6 (?) W.b.132 (130), no. 28 Scope and Contents note

Concerning ongoing treatment of the Aquilea appointment and the getting of grain and provender from the Romagna. The Romagnese complain that their very bread is being taken from their mouths. Cardinal Carafa assures N. of his support in having the Aquilea matter carried out to the satisfaction of Venice.

1555 December 5 W.b.132 (130), no. 29 Scope and Contents note

The people of Rome have made as loud a celebration of the Pope’s motu proprio (Letter 24) restoring privileges as have the friends and servants of the Cardinal of Ferrara in protesting his deprivation of the governorship of Tivoli. The Pope continues to talk of peace. To the astonishment -- and delight -- of all, the Pope has suddenly imprisoned his Datario in Castel’ San Angelo. The fellow was a gouging rascal, always opposed to any grant the Pope made to friends or relatives, and was guilty of raking-off commissions. On Wednesday 4th, in consistory, the Archbishop of Canterbury was deprived and turned over to the civil justice. The Pope proposes the abolition of certain reversions -- to loud squawks from some of the affected cardinals. The Pope attempts to dissuade Marshal Strozzi from coming to Rome. Death of a promising young man, a relative of Cardinal Carafa; the death has been temporarily kept from the Pope, with whom he was a favorite. N. hears that the Duke of Florence is setting out, armed, to recover some towns lately taken by the French. The Pope and the French cardinals continue to meet constantly and secretly, arousing fears and conjectures among the Imperial party; but N. knows nothing to tell. The pro-tem Datario, about fifty years old, is well liked. Pope Paul busy interviewing French theologians brought along by the cardinals. N. visited by Sig. Ascanio della Cornia, who seeks service with the Serenissima.

1555 December 7 W.b.132 (130), no. 30 Scope and Contents note

After some delay N. has informed the Pope of the Republic’s actions respecting Commendone and the grain from the Romagna -- very pleasing to the Pope. His Holiness then speaks confidently to N., saying that the closeted French meetings all tend towards peace, and that he now hopes to attend to the Turks. Pope sending special agents to the King (of Spain-England) and to the Emperor. N. sends word that the Pope will be aiding the Serenissima in the extraction of certain ‘armature’ from Verona and Bressa. N. goes to Cardinal Carafa to have him hasten the execution of the Pope’s orders regarding the grain from the Romagna. Word from Naples has it that some 900 troops have left in the galleys of Prince Doria -- maybe for the Piedmont, maybe for Tuscany.

1555 December 14 W.b.132 (130), no. 31 Scope and Contents note

The Duke of Florence, going to recover towns taken by the French, lets the Pope know that he means no harm to the Church lands he will be near. The Pope is greatly perturbed and sends 200 horse-troops of the Duke of Urbino’s to Acquapendente and Viterbo. Before the meeting of the consistory on Wednesday, Cardinal Morone, hearing of the Pope’s ire, managed skillfully to justify the Duke’s action as being necessitated by an enemy who wouldn't let him await the outcome of peace talks. This so mollified the Pope that the matter did not come up in the consistory. The archbishopric of Canterbury has been given to the Cardinal of England ( Reginald Pole). The Romans, acting on their promise after the Pope’s motu proprio, have given him a voluntary guard of 100, ten per day. They will be housed in the quarters taken away from Cardinal Cornaro. Departure of the nuncios for France and Flanders; some question as to the one for Venice. Other goings and comings. Some of the Pope’s relatives are urging upon him the creation of a new batch of cardinals, but N. has no sure information -- yet. Still little action on the matter of grain from the Romagna. The Pope and the French cardinals still thick as hops; Imperials suspicious. Some rumor that the French are trying to get the Pope to league with them against the Duke of Florence.

1555 December 14 W.b.132 (130), no. 32 Scope and Contents note

Navagero conveys to the Pope news (received from Venice) of the Turks and their armada and says to him (as commanded) that the Republic thanks him for his peace efforts and urges their continuance. The Pope continues intimate confidences with N., who assures him of the 'discretion' of the Pregadi. Pope and French close together; Pope and Imperials, more alienated. The Pope still disturbed over the warring movements of the Duke of Florence.

1555 December 18 W.b.132 (130), no. 33 Scope and Contents note

N. goes to meet Cardinals Fano and Cornaro, recently arrived. Cornaro, a Venetian, he finds especially cordial. Information repeated concerning Carafa, the Pope, and the grain situation in the Romagna. Lansac has departed for France to report on affairs at the Papal Court and on the movements of the Duke of Florence. Don Ferrante de Sanguini has departed to go to the Duke of Alva. Don Bernardino, requested by the Duke to go to Milan so that the Duke may go to Naples, refuses. He wouldn't make the exchange, he says, even if ordered by the K. of England (Philip). Trouble brewing between these two Spaniards. The Count of Pitigliano, in service of the French, attempts to bring about accord between them and the Duke of Florence. N. hears that the K. of England has ordered Cardinal Burgos in Siena to distribute 20,000 scudi to the poor there. The business of Mont'Alcino turns out to have been a false alarm. Orders taken for the degrading of the ex-Archbishop of Canterbury; in a congregatione of cardinals, the Pope has shown anger towards the Duke of Florence; and in another consistory, more on the reversions made sine consensu. Sad case of Signor Ascanio della Cornia, who is being deprived of the estates given him by Julius III -- even of some few for which he had receipts of purchase. A rough session in consistory over the creation of more cardinals, in which the Pope angrily asserts his authority to create cardinals as many (and whom) he pleases -- without advice or instruction from cardinals, emperors, or kings. So there!

1555 December 19 W.b.132 (130), no. 34 Scope and Contents note

N., having no real business with him, nevertheless visits the Pope and is treated to a lengthy account of the latter’s views on the creation of cardinals. Asking if there is any further news of the Duke of Tuscany, he is told that the Pope has been too busy with this cardinalizing to have time for anything else. Calling in Cardinal Carafa, the Pope gives him instruction to further the Venetian request for grain from the Romagna. The Cardinal then tells what he has heard of the Duke of Florence’s movements.

1555 December 20 W.b.132 (130), no. 35 Scope and Contents note

In a new consistory the Pope announces the creation of seven new cardinals, all of his own unaided choosing (one a Roman), and rejects all the candidates being pushed by the present cardinals. The unfortunate Ascanio della Cornia comes to call on N. and to proffer his services to the Republic. N.’ letter reports the long list of Ascanio’s various responsible military appointments, given not to boast but to indicate that if the Signoria should employ him as a leader of infantry (his preference), he could give them their money’s worth. This soldier also holds a dim view of the Pope’s military power, which he sees at the mercy of the Imperials, who will resent not getting any concessions (by way of Garcilasso) from the Pope. N. has received conflicting accounts from Genoa of the sinking or capture of four Spanish vessels carrying money and men to Italy. Brief notes concerning the Romagnese grain and concerning Bishop Commendone.

1555 December 25 W.b.132 (130), no. 36 Scope and Contents note

Yesterday the Count of Montorio was publicly named Captain General of the Church’s forces, and today N. goes to congratulate him. Not finding him at home, he goes on to accompany the Pope at chapel and is asked to come for a talk later in the afternoon. The Pope then himself tells N. of the appointment of Montorio as Captain General, recites his praise, and says that the Church was also well served in this capacity by the Duke of Urbino, whom Montorio replaces. When N. left the Pope, he says, he returned to pay his respects to Montorio and to Cardinal Carafa, then in the latter’s chambers together.

1555 December 28 W.b.132 (130), no. 37 Scope and Contents note

(End of 1555). N. goes to pay his (and the Republic’s) respects to the five newly created cardinals then in Rome. In public consistory the Pope performs the residue of ceremonies for his new creations. Much (and complicated) news about the troops and fighting in Tuscany. Meanwhile, N. hears. the Duke of Florence still maintains that he will do no harm to the States of the Church. The Pope’s Treasurer, an archbishop (Sauli), was so disappointed in not being made a cardinal that he wrote a brief to the Pope explaining that he should have been. This angered the Pope, the Archbishop resigned his post, and Monsig. Toriello has been named new Treasurer. He inherits some financial tangles left by the old Treasurer. The new Capt. General is pleasing to the Imperials; the other side like the Duke of Urbino better. Troops are on the move in the Regno (of the Two Sicilies), 6,000 men under the Count of Popoli threatening to join with the forces of the Duke of Florence. Perhaps the report is unconfirmed. N. also hears that the Grand Turk has threatened Ancona that if it doesn't release the Turkish sailors held there by the Pope, he'll skin the Anconites and hang their skins on the walls of the city. N. was visited yesterday by the Bishop of Orléans, who came to inform him of the Cardinal of Lorraine’s intention of visiting Venice with a company of perhaps fifty attendants. Asked if the Cardinal would visit Ferrara, the Bishop said that it was not yet certain but would let N. know. Rumors flying about the city (Rome) have the Cardinal’s visit signifying something more than mere sight-seeing. N. understands that the Cardinal’s secretary, Nicheta, arrived from Ferrara last night. Delfino, Bishop of Lesina, who is going as nuncio to the K. of the Romans, left yesterday.

1556 January 4 W.b.132 (130), no. 38 Scope and Contents note

The French cardinals have disaptched Don Scipion Piovena to France. Late evening news has it that the Count of Santa Fiore has taken Sartiano and hopes to take La Rocca.

1556 January 4 W.b.132 (130), no. 39 Scope and Contents note

Also N. is called upon by Ascanio della Cornia, who explains that his former offers of service to Venice will now be postponed: he has taken service in the Papal forces under Montorio. The episcopate of Pisa, being vacant, has been asked for by the Duke of Florence for his son, only eleven years old. Refused, the Duke has proposed other Florentines. Prince Doria, moving 700 Spaniards to Genoa, has passed by Marshal Strozzi’s French galley off the port of Cività Vecchia, but the marshal has escaped into the port safely. Some ticklish dealings, by way of an intermediary, between the Pope and the Marshal, whom the Pope has forbidden to come into the territory of the Church. The Pope having recently sent a monitory to Giovanna of Aragon, wife of Ascanio Colonna, forbidding her to marry off her daughters without papal sanction, the Lady has taken her daughters and has fled in the night to a safe Colonna property in the Abruzzi. N. gives details of the ‘romantic’ escape of the women in disguise; the Pope and Cardinal Carafa much vexed. N. is visited in his illness by Cardinals Pisani and Cornaro. Further news of the Cardinal of Lorraine’s Venetian visit: he will stop over in Pesaro, will not visit Ferrara.

1556 January 4 W.b.132 (130), no. 40 Scope and Contents note

Also N., by reason of his illness, has not been able to see the Pope directly about the Republic’s business of the new Patriarch but has sent a secretary to present the request for the appointment of Vincenzo Diedo. The Pope has agreed and will arrange to have the confirmation in the next consistory. The French ambassador conveys N. news of French-Tuscan affairs. Cornelio Bentivoglio, recently arrived to take orders from the Cardinal of Lorraine concerning the affairs of Mont'Alcino, will shortly depart -- with French money in his pockets. The troops of the Duke of Florence have taken Sartiano and territory but have not begun the siege of La Rocca. A German colonel said to have been killed in the taking of Sartiano. News from Naples: troops around in numbers, but all quiet; food scarce. Cardinal de Monte about to have his life and manners investigated. Giovanni Chieto has refused the Archbishopric of Naples offered him by the Pope. The Bishop of Torcello has been made a papal assistant. N. is solicited by an inventor who wants to show his invention in Venice. N. sends the Serenissima news of the movements of various individuals. Some of the new cardinals have now moved into quarters in the Belvedere Palazzo. N. hears that the Duke of Florence denies that he intends -- or intended -- to aid an enemy of the Pope.

1556 January 11 W.b.132 (130), no. 41 Scope and Contents note

On Sunday, after chapel, Cardinal Carafa, on the Pope’s order, had Giuliano Cesarini put in Castel Sant'Angelo on suspicion that he was ‘in on’ the escape of Giovanna d'Aragon -- but probably also, N. thinks, in order to sieze a strong castle of his, Rocca Sinibaldo in the Abruzzi, a place the Pope’s men have found well munitioned and victualed. The Pope takes other restrictive measures against the Colonna family; calls an impromptu Congregation and explains his appointment of Montorio as Capt. General; much talk in Rome as to the meaning of the incarceration of Giuliano Cesarini. The corporal of the guard at the Gate of San Lorenzo has been hanged for permitting the escape of Donna Giovanna. The Imperial ambassador and Garcilasso, coming to the Pope for definitive answers to their demands, suggest that he restore the estates of Marc Antonio Colonna -- a suggestion which so angers the Pope that he tells them he will grant none of their demands. On the heels of that, he sends out more troops and money to various cities and posts in the Ecclesiastical States. More trouble over intercepted couriers and opened letters. Arrival and greetings of (and for) the four Florentine ambassadors. A Medici memorial in the Church of San Giovanni is desecrated by Florentine exiles in Rome. A glimpse of papal financial and tax dealings.

1556 January 11 W.b.132 (130), no. 42 Scope and Contents note

The Duke of Florence’s men have been bombarding the Rocca di Sartiano with little result. Adriano Baglione has reinforced the Rocca with munitions. Paolo Orsino has gone from France as governor of Grossetto; Cornelio Bentivoglio off to Tuscany. Marshal Strozzi, at first denied the right to stay a few days in the Church States, has now been granted that permission on guarantee that he do not touch political matters. He is presently at Stabbia. Count Giovanni Francesco di Bagno has fortified Gaeta; the Duke of Florence and his agents in Rome say, however, that the Count is not doing this to aid Florence in any way against the Pope. News from Genoa of twenty-two galleys headed for Corsica to protect Spanish shipping; troublesome times in Genoa. N. still ill and conducting his business through his secretary. Cardinal of Lorraine leaving for Venice. In yesterday’s consistory it was not possible to proceed with the acknowledgment of the new Patriarch because Cardinal Pisani, who was to offer the recommendation, is laid up with gout; good reports, however, of the Patriarchelect. Pope speaks in this consistory of intended reforms. Entry into and exit from Rome to be put under tightened control. News has it that the secretary of the Duke of Alva has taken leave without waiting for his successor; some speculation as to the meaning of this, but N. pleads ignorance. N. has received from the Serenissima no answer or instruction as to the request of Commendone; sends a special courier to advise the Serenissima of Cardinal of Lorraine’s imminent arrival.

1556 January 18 W.b.132 (130), no. 43 Scope and Contents note

On the first day of his recovery, N. has a long private session with the Pope and is assured that the matter of the Patriarch will be soon settled. Then the Pope talks at length of his desire and plans for peace; says he is the only one who can reconcile the warring French and Florentines; says is predecessor ( Julius III) was too much subservient to lay powers and that much now exists in the Church which he intends to reform. Twice in this confidential talk the Pope mentions his advanced age -- 80. At the end of his long letter N. names various of the Pope’s relatives (his nipoti) whom it may please the Serenissima to keep in mind.

1559 January 18 W.b.132 (130), no. 44 Scope and Contents note

Although still hobbling painfully, N. has gone to present the Serenissima’s compliments to Capt. General Montorio. The latter, having at that time lain down to sleep, N. thought it best not to wake him and so later sent the letter by his secretary; well received. It is said that Cardinal Carafa is to have the governoof Ancona, Fano, and Rimini. News from Rimini says that the Archbishop of Cyprus is expected to die and that the vacancy is also to fall to Carafa, who would value it. On the simple appearance of Don Antonio at Gaeta, one of the principal places of the Count di Bagno, the captain of the place surrendered it, the Count and his family having sought safety in Florence. The Rocca Sinibalda has been searched and a plentiful supply of grain and munitions found. It is thought that the Pope will ‘annex’ these. Various Spanish leaders in and out of Livorno; the Pope sends more troops towards the borders of Tuscany; Naples sends hers to Rieti and Todi. Other troop movements also listed. All sorts of rumors and suspicions aroused by these evident signs of war; the Imperials sure that the Church and the French are hatching something. Cardinal S. Giorgio, departing some time ago in a dudgeon with the Pope, has now returned to Rome to cure a chronic illness, and N. will visit him as soon as possible. The Portuguese ambassador has arrived. Letters from the Imperial Court make no mention of peace proposals; the rumor of a two-year suspension of fighting is without foundation. Four vessels await good weather to part from Cività Vecchia with the family of the Cardinal of Lorraine; comings and goings of various Church dignitaries. The ambassadors of the Duke of Florence have not yet had their public audience. N. hears that Marshal Strozzi is still at Stabbia and hoping to get permission to come to Rome for a few days. The inventor about whom N. has written pesters him every day to ask if there has been a reply. More news about the Cav. Cambiano and his Hierosalemitani. Enclosed herewith a letter to the Republic from Capt. General Montorio. Getting in and out of Rome is now so strictly watched that the Cardinals Carpi and Augusta, wanting to go into the country for a breath of air, and not having the permission of Montorio, were turned back by the guards.

1556 January 21 W.b.132 (130), no. 45 Scope and Contents note

Another consistory today, and this time the Patriarch finally got launched; good words from the Pope and Cardinal Pisani. N. hopes to have Audience tomorrow and will then thank the Pope. All the necessary authorizations will be arriving by the time the Patriarch does. Also in this consistory the Pope spoke reassuringly to the cardinals about his proposed reforms; he came down hard on simony. On Wednesday, finally, the Florentines were heard in consistory. The oration, in Latin, was given by Dr. Guicciardino and was much praised. The orator said, in effect, that the Duke was a good and faithful servant of the Church and would do whatever the Church asked or needed. Conferences going on between Cardinals Tornon and Carafa, the Count of Montorio, and the Pope; messengers arriving from the Imperial Court indicate ill will towards the Pope. The Duke of Alva not yet arrived at Livorno from Genoa; Vespasiano Gonzaga said to be with him. The Duke of Florence busy about Maremma. The French troops in Tuscany don't number more than 5,000 infantry and 300 cavalry, and there are disagreements among the three chiefs: Cornelio Bentivoglio, Monsig. di Subisa, and Adriano Baglione. At the conclusion of this public consistory a delegation from Rocca Sinibaldo complains of extortions and ‘insolences’ committed against them by Giuliano Cesarino. The Pope continues to issue monitories in offence of the Orsini and Colonna families (and the Duke of Florence, related to them or in whose service some of them have been). Montorio’s secretary in trouble for dealing with various Spaniards (Imperials). The Republic’s congratulatory letter on the appointment of Montorio has finally been conveyed to Cardinal Carafa; received with appreciation. More about the imminent death of the Archbishop of Cyprus and the interest of Monsig. della Casa in the succession.

1556 January 25 W.b.132 (130), no. 46 Scope and Contents note

Three days ago N. received four sets of letters from the Serenissima. He reports that he either has tended to the matters they concern -- or will do so at the first chance. N. has has to proceed cautiously in some of these matters with both the Pope and Cardinal Carafa; N. has shown himself sufficiently discreet. More news of the activities of the Duke of Florence, and an estimate of the Spanish and French forces currently in the field or readily available. N. presents to the newly made cardinals the greetings and good wishes of the Serenissima; mutual congratulations.

1556 January 25 W.b.132 (130), no. 47 Scope and Contents note

N. has audience with the Pope while his sister is about to take her leave. The Pope and N. discuss the new Patriarch in glowing terms. The Pope talks further about his hoped-for reforms in the Church. N. conveys to the Pope the news from Constantinople sent by the Serenissima; they speak of sundry other matters touching the Republic and its relations to Rome. All in good graces. N. encloses in his letter the briefs which will enable the new Patriarch to take possession.

1556 February 1 W.b.132 (130), no. 48 Scope and Contents note

When N. goes to have an audience with the Pope, he finds him deeply engaged with the French delegation, and other cardinals waiting. The Pope is just about to call a Congregation to talk about reform; but, hearing that N. is waiting, he has him come in. N. then informs him that the Serenissima has conferred nobility upon some of his nipoti. Much joy upon the part of the Pope: ‘Go and tell the good news to my Cardinal (Carafa).’ Much joy on the part of the Cardinal: ‘Go and tell Montorio.’ Much joy on the part of Montorio -- and poor old Navagero is nearly embraced to death in the process. Three days ago departed the Pope’s sister, accustomed to speak to him very frankly. Montorio and six of the Pope’s camerieri see her out of the city, the camerieri (among them Pietro Bembo) then accompanying her to Naples. Cardinal Carafa, out hunting, meets Marshal Strozzi and rides with him a good while. The Marshal will return to Stabbio, not wanting just now to come to Rome. A hasty messenger from Naples informs the Duke of Alva that Don Bernardino is in Abruzzo and that the Vice-King of Sicily has offered to send him heavy reinforcements. The movement of these Imperials and the now increasingly successful engagements of the Duke of Florence are causing much uneasiness in Rome. Giuliano Cesarino, imprisoned in the Pope’s Castello, is seriously ill. On Wednesday the Pope called a Congregation and again took up the business of reform -- especially in the point of simony. Everyone is to express his mind freely and the voting is to be by classes. Grimani, Patriarch of Aquilea, speaking for all, expresses satisfaction.

1556 February 1 W.b.132 (130), no. 49 Scope and Contents note

Paying return compliments to the various cardinals who had visited him during his ‘indisposition', N. visits Cardinal Tornon. He has had word from Venice of the departure of the Cardinal of Lorraine, and of the latter’s great approval of the Venetians. He hears from France that the French and the Imperials, in Flanders, are unlikely to reach an accord or truce. Everybody here (Rome) has heard of the Cardinal of Lorraine’s praise of the Venetians. N. is also called upon by the ambassador of the Duke of Florence: the Florentines approve of Venice for being a friend to all and for being so prudent in these troubled times. This visit is followed by one from the Imperial ambassador, who has had no success with the Pope. His Holiness sings the same song as ever: He wants peace and he gets peaceful words but not peaceful actions from Spaniards, Germans, French. In his great peace-loving heart he wants to launch an attack upon the Turk.

1556 February 8 W.b.132 (130), no. 50 Scope and Contents note

Marshal Strozzi is in Rome and is lodged with Cardinal Carafa; the two are as thick as fleas. Also in Rome, summoned by the Pope’s monitory, is Paolo Giordano Orsini, who is lodged with his uncle the Cardinal. The Duke of Alva is at Gaeta on the 3rd after boarding in Livorno with the Duke of Florence and Cardinal Burgos. On the 6th he stops at Pozzuolo to await the finishing of preparations for his entrata at Naples on the 8th. Large numbers of Spanish, German, and Italian Imperial troops are drawing nearer the borders of the States of the Church. N. is told by a confidant that the K. of Naples is every day losing his authority. It’s a wonder the silly French talk of peace and lose their present advantage in the Pope’s favor. The Pope’s forces have taken Montibello, but La Rocca holds out. The Duke of Florence is gainsome, losing some ground. More meetings of prelates to discuss reform; balloting by white beans (Yes) and black beans (No); some juggling and swapping of bishoprics. Antonio Saracini, N. hears, a civil and military engineer, has been asked by Cardinal Carafa to look over places in the Campagna and will probably fortify Paliano and Nettuno. The Pope’s light cavalry has not been paid in five months.

Bernardo Navagiero Lettere del Ambasciatore Veneto appresso il Pontefice scritte alla Republica. Tomo secondo dalli 5 settembre 1556 à tutti li 14 Maggio 1557 W.b.132 (131) 4 blank leaves + t.p. + 1 blank leaf + 379 leaves of text + 5 blank leaves. Inking on many of the later pages beginning to show through but not to eat away the page. Scope and Contents note

Indice: See entry for vol. 130.

Comment: The main concern of the ambassador’s letters during these nine months continues to be the struggle between the Pope and the (Spanish) Imperials under the Duke of Alva. Neither the Pope nor Cardinal Carafa in good health; and the French support brought back from France (along with rich promises) by Carafa has proved less valuable than the Pope had wished. The Gascons within the city itself have been a source of constant disturbance; and outside Rome the enemy forces control virtually everything right up to the walls. The Pope often scolds N. for what he considers the non-support of the Venetians. Pope still talking 'peace' but refusing to accept Alva's terms. Conditions in Rome getting tighter all the while; hard for N. to get letters out, and his carriers are ill. No peace in sight at the end of the volume. (121 letters; some signed by Navagero’s secretary, Febo Cappelli.)

Bernardo Navagero Lettere ... Tomo terzo. dalli 15 Maggio à tutti li 6 Ottobre 1557 W.b.132 (132) 3 blank leaves + t.p. + 331 leaves of text + 6 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: See vol. 130.

Comment: Like the preceding two volumes, richly detailed observations; 98 letters in all. All three volumes are valuable for N.’ reporting of the ipsissima verba of Pope Paul IV and of Cardinal Carafa. Particularly useful for its estimate of Pope Paul in his last years and for information on other members of the Carafa family; gives much evidence of the tremendous nepotistic activities of this pope. Much information also on the Strozzi, Colonna, and Orsini families; and of family and personal rivalries, as well as enmities among the cardinals. There is much incidental information on Venice and the Venetians; and much discussion of military movements and leaders on both sides of the Papal-Imperial struggle. There is in this volume some information on Cardinal Pole and the English legation, but otherwise not much of English concern. Among the prominent figures are Marshal Strozzi, the Dukes of Alva, Guise, Urbino, Florence, Palliano, Garcilasso de la Vega, Marc Antonio Colonna, Philip II, and the Cardinals Carafa, Morone, Pisani, Carpi, Trivulzi. A passage extracted from a letter of 7 September, 1557, is of singular interest:

Non voglio restar di dire a Vostra Serenità, ch'in quest'ultime Congregazioni dell'Inquisition’ alcuni frati, ch'entrorno per Consultori hanno proposto al Pontefice una lista de' libri molto lunga, che dicon'esser’ heretici, et hanno da esser'abbrusciati. Sua Santità hà ordinato, che si facci, mà à poco à poco per non dar tanto danno alli Librari in una volta; quelli che vuole ch'al presente sian'abbrusciati, sono tutte l'opere d'Erasmo, il Boccaccio, il Macchiavelli, le Croniche di Carion, le fatighe [facezie?] del Poggio, e quelle del Pievan Arlotto. Enough to curl Milton’s hair!

Giovanni Delfino (1545-1622; Card. from 1604). Lettere scritte dal poscia Ambasciatore Veneto appresso il Pontefice ... W.b.132 (133-134) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 46b -- Delfino, Gio. poscia Cardinale Ambasciatore Veneto appresso Clemente VIII. Lettere scritte alla Republica dalli 10 Febraro 1596 alli 16 Maggio 1598. Tom. 3 (= L. 131. 132. 133). A marginal note reads: ‘Manca il N.ro 131.’ The missing volume contained the letters for the eleven months between 10 February, 1596, and January, 1597.

Lettere scritte ... dalli 4 Gennaro à tutto li 30 Agosto 1597 W.b.132 (133) 5 blank leaves + t.p. (verso blank) + 2 blank leaves + 312 leaves of text + 8 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Comment: The volume contains 114 letters, all in Italian. The letters are primarily concerned with various ecclesiastical appointments and disputed jurisdiction. Most of them represent audiences that Delfino had with the Pope or conversations he had with Monsignor Tarusio. There is reflected in them much concern about the Turks and a proposed campaign against them. Also among them are early rumblings of the lay-ecclesiastical disputes in matters of jurisdiction that were to lead to the Interdict placed upon Venice by Pope Paul V. This volume (and others containing letters of other Venetian ambassadors to Rome and Paris or Madrid) could be useful in giving an account of the way letters were sent and received in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

Lettere scritte ... dalli tutto li 8 Settembre 1597 à 16 Maggio 1598 W.b.132 (134) 5 blank leaves + t.p. + 2 blank leaves + 354 leaves of text + 5 blank leaves. At the middle of the volume, interrupting Letter No. 51, a gathering of twelve leaves has been inserted and bound upside down. All the text is present, however, as the catchwords show. Scope and Contents note

Comment: Delfino’s final volume contains 126 letters; some of the late ones written from Ferrara; one directed to the Pope. Among the principal matters in them, much concern over the Turkish peril, Delfino relaying to the Pope all the information on that subject which he receives from Venice; a long wrangle over the ‘matter of Ceneda’ (a question of jurisdiction); and the restitution of Ferrara to the Church -- under terms that irk Pope Clement. Other topics: illness of both the Pope and the ambassador; death and beheading of Virginio Orsini; death of Aldo Manuzio, his estate in a sad tangle; Delfino’s accompanying of the Pope to Ferrara in the early spring of 1598. Letter of 14 March, 1598, dated from Bologna, en route to Ferrara; letter of 28 March dated from Ferrara. While on this junket, Delfino leaves his secretary, Vendramin, in charge of the embassy at Rome. As a specimen of Delfino’s style -- and his amused awareness of the world in which he moved -- one serio-comic incident may be related here. The letter from which it is extracted (fols. 22b-23a) is dated 24 Sept., 1597:

... dopo 12 anni di tempo, che la Chiesa di Pistoia non hà residenza d'alcun Vescovo, stando Monsig. Abbioso quà in Corte con poca gratia del G. Duca, e che si sono tentato diverse vie per provedere al bisogno di quell'anime, ò per via di permute, ò per via di renuntie, finalmente il Sig. Cardinal d'Aragona hà proposto con buona sodisfattione di quell'Altezza, e con gran gusto di quell’ Vescovo l'Abbate della Genga Gentil'huomo d'Urbino di buona vita e di honorate conditioni, ma perche à lui non bastava l'animo venir'all'esame, se bene è Dottor in Canonico, si è fatto per il detto Cardinale e per l'Ambasciatore di di sua Altezza ogni offitio col Papa perche in questa parte si contenti dispensarlo, e tanto più ch'egli lascia tutti i frutti del Vescovato, e non le resta à lui entrata d'alcuna sorte di quella Chiesa, havendo coadiuvato ancora quest'istesso desiderio il Duca di Sessa ad istanza di Monsig. Abbioso, mà il Papa non hà mai voluto assentir à questo, onde fatto animo l'Abbate accompagnato da buone speranze, che tutti le hanno dato, che sarebbe ben trattato da Sua Santità, e portato dall'ambitione di esser Vescovo si è lasciato condurre all'esame, dove è pena posto in genochi, et interrogato dalla Santità Sua di diverse cose le sopragiunse un svenimento, e fastidio tale, che non rispose mai à proposito à cosa che le fusse domandata, con che aiutato ad uscir di là se n'andò à Casa, si pose nel letto, e fù assalito da febre, e da passione d'animo cosi grande, che si ritrovava al presente in conditione di morte....

Monsig. Gio. Battista Agocchi (or Agucchia) Registro di Lettere scritte dal Signor à Nuntio di Nostro Signore a Venetia l'anno 1622; Segretario W.b.132 (135) 4 blank leaves + t.p. + 173 numbered pages of text + 4 leaves of Index + 4 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 2a -- [Agucchia, Monsigr. Arcivescovo d'Amasia] Registro di Lettere scritte dal Card. Lodovisio a Monsignor Vescovo di Montefiascone Nunzio a Venezia l'anno 1622 (= L. 133).

Comment: The volume, one of the thinnest in the collection, contains 122 letters. The overwhelming concern, iterated ad nauseam, is for the preservation of papal authority: those Venetian ‘Signori’ must be taught to keep their hands off anything pertaining to the Church -- the regulation of ecclesiastical visitations, shipping from or to the States of the Church, the punishment of ecclesiastical wrong-doers. Their presumption still smells of that wicked fellow, Frà Paolo. Occasionally, some word will be dropped about the state of affairs in France, the ongoing war between Spain and France, the Valtelline, the Turk, the difficulties of communication; but, mainly, the letters are bogged down in the endless trivia of a niggling ecclesiasticism.

Giovanni Francesco Passionei (fl. 1634-1641) Lettere e Negoziati della Nunziatura di appresso il Granduca di Toscana W.b.132 (136) 6 blank leaves + t.p. + 1 blank leaf + 379 leaves of text + 3 blank leaves. The ink has bled badly on many pages so that the writing can only be deciphered with difficulty and with the aid of a glass. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 191a -- Toscana, cioè Lettere, e Negoziati di Monsignor Gio. Fran.co Passionei, nella sua Nunziatura appresso il GranDuca di Toscana dal 1634 al 1636 (= L. 134). Notwithstanding the dates cited by the Indice, the letters extend from May, 1634 to March, 1641.

Comment: The volume is divided into two parts: (1) a Compendio or Breve relatione covering all the Nunzio’s negotiations during his seven years at the Tuscan court. This part is preceded by a table of contents (7 pages), the entries for which all are followed in order in the Compendio. (2) A much larger second part, which contains the actual letters ( in cifra, transcribed, and in piano), memorials, Bulls, decrees, and other documents. This part also follows the order of the Table of Contents mentioned above, though, starting with the entry ‘Negozi appartenenti alla Reverenda Camera Apostolica', it omits items covered in the first third of the Table -- matter sufficiently covered in the more personal statement of the Compendio. The total number of letters and other documents in the second part comes to between 200 and 300 items. The main interest of the volume lies in the correspondence between the Nunzio and Cardinal Barberini; scores of individuals, lay and ecclesiastic, are involved. Also noteworthy: one papal Bull (in Latin); figures for 1632 of tax on certain imports; handling of courts and prisons; much wrangling over questions of jurisdiction and ecclesiastical immunities. In the first part ( Compendio) are some characteristic and rather astute sketches of the main figures at the court, including those of the Archduke and Archduchess and their relatives.

Monsignor (Giacomo?) Altoviti, fl. 1658-1666) Registro di Lettere, e Cifre trà li legati di Bologna, Ferrara, e Romagna et Urbino, e Nunzio Apostolico in Venetia nel Pontificato di W.b.132 (137) 8 blank leaves + 758 numbered pages + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: -- fol. 5b -- Altoviti, Monsr., cioè Registro di Lettere, e cifre tra li Cardinali Legati, di Bologna, Ferrara, Romagna, e Urbino, e Monsr. Altoviti Nunzio a Venezia nel Pontificato di Papa Alessandro VII (= L. 135).

Comment: The years covered by this correspondence are 1658-1666, inclusive, although the letters are not all in chronological order. The legates with whom Altoviti corresponded were Cardinals Farnese, Vidone, and Carafa (Bologna); Imperiale, Franzone, and Bonvisi (Ferrara); Borromeo, Bandinelli, and Piccolomini (Romagna; i.e., Ravenna); d'Elci and Bichi (Urbino). Letters to and from others are sometimes enclosed with the main series of letters. The year 1665 has the fullest set of correspondence. The volume brings together between 400 and 500 letters, memorials, and other documents -- in all, a remarkable assemblage of papal diplomacy. Typical concerns: pages 4-89 (including the first sixty-odd letters and other documents) are entirely taken up by an exchange between Cardinal Imperiale (Legate of Ferrara) and the Nunzio in Venice over the release of certain vessels held by the Venetians in questionable commerce with the States of the Church, the issue being that of maintaining ecclesiastical privilege and immunities. (Unlike many other volumes of letters in these transcripts, the present volume usually includes copies of the memorials, ciphered letters, and other documents mentioned as acclusi.) Pages 93-112 deal with problems of Turkish piracy in the Adriatic; pages 113-190 concern, mainly, questions of uneasy jurisdiction and ecclesiastical immunities between Venice and the Papal States with regard to shipping in the Adriatic. Pages 191ff., an exchange mostly between the Nunzio and the Ferrarese legate, concern the release of prisoners, further shipping imbroglios, incursions of Venetians on Church lands, and other sore questions of rights and privileges. Many of the seriously pondered problems strike us as hardly more than children’s squabbles; but there is also a slight case of murder by a father-son combination. Whether trifling or serious, however, each separate action seems to require months of time and scores of letters, all wrapped in endless red-tape.

Lorenzo Magalotti (1637-1712) Lettere familiari in Materia di Religione. Parte prima W.b.132 (138) 7 blank leaves + 420 leaves, modern numbering + 1 blank leaf. Italian, basically; but, Magalotti being a linguist and litterateur, there are scattered throughout many phrases (and some longer passages) in Latin, Spanish, French, English, Portuguese. Scope and Contents note

Indice: Magalotti, Lorenzo, Lettere familiari in materia di Religione che sono stampate -- fol. 113a (= L. 135. 2).

Comment: Although Magalotti signs the dedicatory letter (fols. 10a-16a), to the Marchese Carlo Theodoli (1632-1697), and dates it ‘Firenze 5. Agosto 1690', the actual or supposititious dates of the letters range from 1680 to 1683. The work consists of twenty-eight ‘letters’ in the old epistolary-disquisitional style; quasi Platonic dialogues. Letter IV (fols. 65a-79b) explains the general intent of these exercises: the active combatting of atheism. Themes: errors of atheism; creation of the world; natural religion; the ‘rightness’ of Catholic faith; the age and duration of the world; etc. If this sounds a bit stodgy, there may be found some compensation in the many allusions to literary, scientific, or philosophic figures: Galileo, Descartes, Ariosto, Burnet, Boyle, Bacon, Pascal, More, Molière, Redi, Torricelli, Juan de la Cruz, and others. There are also some quite unexpected references, such as those to Lilly’s Grammar, ketchup, and Whitehall Palace. These twenty-eight letters, along with a Second Part consisting of nine additional letters in similar vein, were published as Lettere familiari del Conte e Academico della Crusca. Divise in due Parti (Venezia, Sebastiano Coleti, 1719).

Relationi di Diversi Ambasciatori, ò Ministri Veneti delle Corti d'Italia nel secolo passato W.b.132 (139) The numeration is tangled. The old numbering, by folios, skips the 160’s (last number, 159 -- next number, 170); and two leaves are numbered 185. The numbering runs to 283 leaves, which, less the misnumerations above, gives t.p. and 8 blank leaves + 274 leaves of text + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry. The seven relazioni are given separate entries, as below.

Contents and Comment: On fol. 283a occurs the following ‘Registro delle relationi contenuti in questo Volume': Relatione di Roma del Tiepolo al tempo de’ Pontefici Pio 4o et Vo.

Relatione di Messer Bernardo Navagiero al Rè Christianissimo della Republica Veneta.

Relatione del Regno di Napoli di Messer Geronimo Lippomani Ambasciatore Veneto a Don Gio. d'Austria l'anno 1575.

Relatione della Corte di Ferrara del Dottore Emilio Manolesso Ministro Veneto.

Relatione della Corte di Savoia nell'anno 1576 di Messer Francesco Molino.

Relatione della Corte di Mantova di N.N. Ambasciatore Veneto.

Relatione della Corte d'Urbino nell'anno 1576 di Messer Lazzaro Moccinigo.

These will now be examined individually.

Paolo Tiepolo (fl. 1569) Relatione, etc., as above W.b.132 (139), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 189b -- Tiepolo Ambasciator Veneto Relazione di Roma al tempo di Pio IV, e di Pio V (= R. 192. pag. 1).

Comment: Tiepolo’s relation has much specific information (fols. 13a-17a) on papal revenue and expense ca. 1565-1575. Consideration of papal malfeasance as encouraging Lutheran (and other) heresies (fols. 21b-23b). This is followed (fols. 24a-41a) by a comparison and contrast of Pius IV and Pius V. On the manner of creating a pope, and on the status and qualities of cardinals (fols. 41a-50b). Relations maintained by Pope Pius V with other rulers (fols. 50b-61a); brief note on his conduct with Mary, Queen of Scots (fol. 53a); on his attitude towards Venice (fols. 56b-61a). These last are very frank statements by one ‘in the know.’ Tiepolo was preceded by Giacomo Soranzo, and succeeded by Michele Soriano, as Venetian ambassador to Rome. His relazione (read 1569) has been printed in Albèri, ser. 2, vol. iv, pp. 161-196.

Bernardo Navagero (1507-1565) Relatione, etc., as above. W.b.132 (139), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 132a -- [ Navagiero, Bernardo] Relazione della Republica Veneta al Rè Christianissimo (= R. 192. pag. 65).

Comment: Navagero’s Relation is made after ten continuous years as Venetian ambassador to the French Court. He delivers it -- or proposes to -- under six heads: (1) lands and cities under Venetian control; (2) income and expenses; (3) land and sea forces; (4) government and administration; (5) customs and manners of the Venetians; (6) attitude towards France. His remarks provide an enlightening commentary on the major cities of the Veneto. Not all six topics receive treatment; the Relation breaks off at fol. 81a and is followed by seven blank leaves, probably indicating an incomplete transcription.

Girolamo Lippomani (1538-1591) Relatione, etc., as above. W.b.132 (139), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 109a -- [ Lippomani, Girolamo] Relazione fatta da esso dopo il ritorno di Napoli da Don Giovanni d'Austria l'anno 1575 (= R. 192. pag. 89). Lippomani’s Relation treats the following topics: of the kingdom and people, of defensive and offensive arms, of their living, of the Prince Don John of Austria, etc. It also names individuals holding key positions in the government (fol. 108a-b); cites fiscal figures (fols. 109ff.); and describes military strength (fols. 111a-115b). Included are many Spanish names; much about Gio. Andrea Doria and the Genoese; a long discourse on the Turkish peril, and ways of combatting it; the interests of Venice and Spain, and Don John’s attitude. Quotes (fol. 141a) the remark of Pedro de Toledo: ‘May my death come from Spain’ [for it will then be slow in coming], a remark known to Francis Bacon. Lippomani comments on the attitude (and relations) of Don John to the papacy, to other princes, and to Venice (fols. 149b ff.) This part is followed by an estimate of Don John’s aims and character. The ambassador urges the Republic to reward and advance the fortunes of his faithful secretary, Gio. Carlo Scaravello. See Albèri, ser. 2, vol. ii, pp. 265-311.

Francesco Molino (fl. 1576) Relatione, etc., as above W.b.132 (139), no. 4 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 125b -- Molino, Franco., Relazione della Corte di Savoia dopo il ritorno da quell'Ambasciaria per la Republica di Venezia l'anno 1576 (= R. 192. pag. 171.)

Comment: Molino’s ‘legatione’ lasted for 32 months. Among the topics reported: a sketch of the then Duke of Savoy (fols. 173a-182a) and his family; lands (fols. 182-189a) and people (fols. 189a-192a) under the Duke’s government; the income, expenses, defenses, armed forces (fols. 192a-199a) of Savoy; and the Duke’s attitude towards other princes and realms (fols. 199b-205b. Molino finds the Duke well disposed towards Venice. This relazione is printed in Albèri, ser. 2, vol. ii, pp. 225-264.

Emilio Manolesso (b. ca. 1548) Relatione, etc., as above. W.b.132 (139), no. 5 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 114b -- Manolessi, Emilio, Ministro Veneto, Relazione di Ferrara l'anno.... (= R. 192. pag. 206).

Comment: The relazione is undated both in the Indice and in the transcript; Albèri dates it 1575. Internal evidence places it post-1566. Whatever its date, the author, according to his own testimony, was twenty-seven when he made his report to the Senate. Manolesso says (fol. 206b) he will discuss (1) the Ferrarese nobility, (2) the State, (3) its friends and enemies, and finally (4) the person of the Duke. The present Duke is (fol. 210a) Alfonso II d'Este (1533-1597). Manolesso stresses the age and distinction of the family; describes the extent of Ferrarese territory and mentions various lesser cities and fortresses; then (fols. 213b-215b) comes to an account of Ferrara itself. There are brief notes on Reggio, Modena, Grafignana (fols. 216a-217b). Every commodity entering or leaving Ferrarese territory, he says, is taxed at 10% of its value; and the Duke’s gabelliere, Christoforo dal Fiume, is the most hated man in the realm. Final sections are devoted to income and expenditures (fols. 220b-223a); to relations of the Duke with other princes (fols. 224a-230a); and to a ‘character’ sketch of Duke Alfonso II (fols. 230a ff.) Manolesso’s account is printed in Albèri, ser. 2, vol. ii, pp. 399-427.

Anonymous Relatione della Corte di Mantova... W.b.132 (139), no. 6 Scope and Contents note

This Relation is not only anonymous but, in the transcript, also undated.

Indice: fol. 115a -- [Mantova] Relazione di Mantova fatta dall'Ambasciatore Veneto a quella Corte l'anno 1548 (= R. 192. pag. 242).

Comment: The Relation is very brief (fols. 242a-259b) because, the Ambassador says, his legation ‘[era] stata di pochi di.’ The present Duke, being a minor of eight years, the government is administered, parsimoniously, by his uncle, the Cardinal -- and by the Duchess, his mother. Various topics: Income and expenses (fols. 243a-244b); military strength and disposition (fols. 245a-246b); concerning the Cardinal-Regent and the old Duchess (fols. 246b-253a). Further items: concerning Monferrato and its government (fols. 253a-254b); concerning the young boy-Duke (fols. 254b-255a); the Cardinal’s opinion of Venice -- ‘La vera immagine et Idea della vera Republica’ (fol. 257a); various requests of the Cardinal (fols. 255 ff.) Printed by Albèri, ser. 2, vol. ii, pp. 9-24, who dates it 1540.

Lazaro Mocenigo (fl. 1576) Relatione, etc., as above W.b.132 (139), no. 7 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 124b -- Moccenigo, Lazzaro, Relazione d'Urbino fatta dal medesimo tornato Ambasciatore della Republica di Venezia a quel Duca Guido Ubaldo l'anno 1576 (= R. 192. pag. 260).

Comment: Mocenigo’s Relation occupies fols. 260a-281a of vol. 139; it is much more concerned with the genealogy and distinction of the reigning family than with particulars of the State, as can be seen from the distribution of topics: origin and descent of the Dukes of Urbino (the present Duke, Guido Ubaldo II, is the 4th Duke), fols. 260a-264a; the State and its cities described (fols. 264a-266a); particulars concerning the Duke and members of his family (fols. 266b-279b). The Transcript date, 1576, is apparently too late; Albèri, ser. 2, vol. ii, pp. 95-112, dates the Relation 1570; and Arnaldo Segrizzi, ed., Relazioni degli Ambasciatori Veneti, II (Bari, 1913), pp. 183-197, dates Mocenigo’s return 1571.

Card. Flavio Orsino (card., 1565) and others] Lettere.... W.b.132 (140) 5 blank leaves + 310 leaves (including internal and final blanks. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; the separate collections are given individual entry, as below.

Contents and Comment: Volume 140 is a miscellaneous volume comprising four different sets of letters dating from 1547-1616. A ‘Registro’ on fol. 304a lists the four collections; each has its own heading in the text, but there is no general title page.

Card. [Flavio] Orsino Lettere del , sopra il suo negotiato in Francia, mentre vi fù Legato di Papa l'Anno 1572 W.b.132 (140), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 138a -- Orsino, Card., Lettere sopra il suo Negoziato in Francia mentre vi fù Legato di Gregorio XIII l'anno 1572 (= L. 135. 1).

Comment: Orsino’s collection contains 33 letters (fols. 1-65). Some letter recipients: Cardinal di Como (mainly), the French King, the Queen Mother, the Duke of Savoy, the Bishop of Padua (Nuntio in Spain), the Bishop of Mondovì (Nuntio in Savoy). Some of the letters transcribed were written originally in cipher; several are addressed to Cardinal Orsino by his secretary, Onofrio (or Honofrio) Vigili. Object of the legation: to persuade the French King to join a league of Papacy, Spain, and Venice against the Turks; to urge further suppression of the Huguenots; to urge against Orange; and other lesser matters. The Legate also suggested the institution of a French Inquisition, and the adherence of the Gallican Church to the decrees of the Council of Trent. There are some vague suggestions as to the conquest of England. The Cardinal gives notice of some abortive efforts to have the young French King marry a daughter of the K. of Spain. The mission ended in failure.

Monsignor (later Card.) Guido Bentivoglio, 1579-1644 Fragmenti d'alcune Lettere scritte nella sua Nunziatura di Fiandra da Monsignore Bentivoglio al Signore , et altri W.b.132 (140), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 16b -- [Bentivoglio. Monsre.] Lettere del medesimo Bentivoglio scritte intorne a vari negozii spetanti intorno alla sua Nunziatura di Francia (= L. 92).

Comment: This second group consists of 79 letters (fols. 69-125; fols. 126-128 blank), mostly directed to Card. Borghese. One group of letters (fols. 69a-86a) dates from 1607-1608; another group (fols. 86b-91a) concerns the famous Dr. Marta and dates (from Brussells) 9 August to 18 October, 1614. Still another (fols. 91a-106a) deals with witchcraft in Lille, 1613-1614. The remaining letters (fols. 106a-125a), dating from 17 Oct., 1614 to 30 Jan., 1616, deal with a miscellany of topics. There is occasional mention of English affairs. None of these Bentivoglio letters is printed in Ginammi’s Raccolta (Venice, 1636); Manolessi’s ed. (Bologna, 1675) is a reprint of Ginammi. In later editions?

Frà Leone Strozzi Alcune Lettere scritte dal Signor Prior di Capua Frà Leone Strozzi in occasione della sua carica di Pñte delle Galere della Maestà Cristianissima W.b.132 (140), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

Indice: This item seems not to be recorded in the 1728 listing -- at least not under the entry for Leone Strozzi, nor under ‘Lettere'.

Comment: This small collection (fols. 125-194; fols. 195-196 blank) contains 25 letters dating from 1547-1548. They concern, mostly, matters of discipline and military tactics. Among them are letters to Muli Hassan, King of Algeria, to the Grand Master of Rhodes, to the Constable of France, to his brother, Pietro Strozzi, to Prince (Andrea?) Doria, to the King of France, and a few others.

Giovanni Francesco Peranda (fl. 1570-1595) Fragmenti di alcune Lettere di Giovanni Francesco Peranda à Monsignore W.b.132 (140), no. 4 Scope and Contents note

Indice: Apparently not entered.

Comment: This fourth collection (fols. 197-303) contains 56 letters dating from 10 August, 1591, to 21 April, 1595. All are addressed to the same recipient and, as with the other three collections in vol. 140, all are in Italian. One letter (fol. 202b) is marked as incomplete. Topics: a surprise visit of the Duke of Ferrara to Rome; rift between cardinals and Pope Gregory XIV over the interpretation of various papal Bulls on Investiture; death of the pope (fol. 214b); Sede vacante (fols. 215a-226b) and election of the new pope; partisan politics among the electors; speculation prior to conclave (begun Oct. 27, 1591); election of Innocent IX (Card. Santiquattro); and many other pieces of Church politics. Although some few of Peranda’s letters to this recipient are printed in Le Lettere del Signor Gio. Francesco Peranda (Venice, Ciotti, 1603; the only edition I have seen), none of the present set is there reproduced. Nor, of the three Peranda letters in Kathleen T. Butler’s 'The Gentlest Art’ in Renaissance Italy (Cambridge, Eng., 1954), is there any from this set. Do these fifty-six remain unprinted?

Various authors Materie varie Parte [prima] W.b.132 (141) Modern foliation: 287 leaves, including blanks. Foliation begins, however, with the second of the preliminary blanks. The volume contains four separate works; table of contents typed and pasted to end paper of back cover. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; separate entries, as below.

Andrea Cardoino (fl. 1625) Relatione della Città di Ginevra dell'Anno 1535 fino all’ 1625 di Andrea Cardoino Cavaliere Napolitano W.b.132 (141), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 28a -- Cardonio [sic] Andrea. Relazione della Città di Genova [sic!] dall'anno 1535 fino al 1625 (= M. 136).

Comment: Cardoino’s Ms (fols. 7a-125b) is the most important single piece in the volume. It was described in 1856 ( Nouvelle Biographie Universelle) as ‘inedited;’ it apparently still remains so. Some of the traditional ‘pre'-history is probably to be treated as fabulous; but for the years mentioned in the title the account, though biased, is fairly historical. It contains much about Calvin and some interesting information about Italian families resident in Geneva -- including the ancestors of the author himself.

Anonymous Arcani svelati overo Relatione del stato e Governo politico di tutti i Principi d'Italia l'anno 1665 W.b.132 (141), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 8a -- Arcani svelati, ovvero Relazione dello Stato, e Governo Politico di tutti i Principi d'Italia l'anno 1665 (= M. 136).

Comment: After a preliminary list of major Italian states then existing (fol. 127b), this gives seriatim discussion of the ragioni, or secrets of state, for the States of the Church (fols. 129a-141a); the Catholic King (= Spain in Italy), fols. 142a-147b; the Venetian Republic (fols. 148a-155a); the Duchy of Savoy (fols. 156a-159a); the Duchy of Tuscany (fols. 160a-164b); the Republic of Genoa (fols. 165a-168b); the Duchy of Modena (Ferrara, house of Este), fols. 169a-171a; the Duchy of Mantua (fols. 172a-175b); the Duchy of Parma (fols. 176a-178b); and the Republic of Lucca (fols. 179a-181a). The discussions are of modes of government, of internal-external relationships, and of practical statecraft -- a sort of diplomat’s manual.

Anonymous Forma del Governo Giesuitico, con una Instruttione, et avviso à Potentati del modo, con il quale si governano li Giesuiti per ridurre la loro Compagnia ad una perfetta Monarchia W.b.132 (141), no. 3a-3b Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 73b -- Gesuiti, cioè forma del Governo Gesuitico, con una Istruzione, e avviso a Potentati del modo col quale si governano i Gesuiti per ridurre la loro Compagnia ad una perfetta Monarchia (= M. 136).

Comment: This brief (fols. 185a-214b) but systematic discourse is dated (fol. 214b) ‘hoggi in Turino li 16 Agosto 1666’ and is followed (fols. 216a-a50b) by what appears to be a slightly longer continuation which, however, carries (fol. 218a) its own heading:

3b) ‘Moniti privati della Società de Giesuiti.’ This is preceded (fols. 216a-217b) by a ‘Tavola’ of the Moniti, eighteen specific directions for the attaining of spiritual and political ascendency.

Anonymous Lettera Amfimbologica [sic] e persuasiva di un Giesuita ad un Cavaliero suo Discepolo W.b.132 (141), no. 4 Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not to be found in the Indice.

Comment: This final document (fols. 253a-281b), probably a rhetorical exercise, purports to be an attempt to reclaim one wavering from the Faith. All three of these Jesuit documents (3a, 3b, 4) are possibly by the same writer and probably all intended as parts of one work.

Various authors Materie varie Parte [seconda] W.b.132 (142) 221 accurately numbered leaves of text (including internal blanks) followed by an Indice delle materie (fol. 222a) and 5 blank leaves. The general t.p. (above) is found on the seventh of the preliminary leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry, but each of the five constituent items has it own entry, as below.

Anonymous Fragmenti de' negotiati de' Nuntii Apostolici Panfilio e Monti alla Corte Cattolica, intorno l'emergenze della successione al Ducato di Mantova W.b.132 (142), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 141a -- [Panfilio] Frammenti de Negoziati de’ Nunzii Apostolici Panfilio, e Monti alla Corte di Spagna concernenti la successione al Ducato di Mantova (= M. 137).

Comment: These ‘Fragments’ (fols. la-106b) relate the intricate manipulations of the two nuncios at the Spanish Court to bring about a peaceful settlement to the disputed succession in the Duchies of Mantua and Monferrato. The discussions lasted through most of the year 1629. Half a dozen or so brief passages are in Spanish, the rest in Italian. Topics: house of Gonzaga; house of Paleolaga; siege of Casale; disposal of conflicting interests of the French, the Spanish, the Imperials; the Duke of Nevers. The account reflects the patient but ineffective negotiations of the two papal agents.

Anonymous Discorsi Politici circa gl'interessi d'Italia. W.b.132 (142), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Indice: [Italia] Discorsi Politici circa gl'interessi d'Italia -- fol. 92b (= M. 137).

Comment: The Discorsi occupy fols. 109a-154b. They are astute and literate observations -- in the tone and temper of Alessandro Tassoni -- on political strategies. Anti-Spanish, they praise Venice, discuss her problems with the Uscocchi, and defend the justice of her war with the Archduke of Austria. There are a few slight mentions of England.

Anonymous Relatione dello Stato, e forze de Principi d'Italia W.b.132 (142), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 92b -- [Italia] Relazione degli Stati, e Forze de Principi d'Italia (= M. 137).

Comment: The Relatione occupies fols. 157a-176b. It discusses, in an informally statistical manner, the present (ca. 1625?) status of eleven principal Italian states: the States of the Church, Spain in Italy (Naples-Sicily-Milan); Venice, Genoa, Lucca; Savoy, Tuscany, Mantua, Modena, Parma, Urbino. For each, some attention is given to their feudatories, their government, their income and expenditures, their military potential. This survey may be compared with the longer, later (?), and more politically sophisticated one in vol. 141, item 2.

Anonymous Lettera che si figura scritta dai Spagnuoli di Roma à Sua Maestà Cattolica circa l'indispositione di Papa l'anno 1637 W.b.132 (142), no. 4 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 204a -- [Urbano VIII] Lettera che si figura scritta dalli Spagnoli di Roma a Sua Maestà Cattolica circa l'indisposizione d'Urbano VIII (= M. 137).

Comment: The Lettera occupies fols. 177a-207b and is dated at the end ‘Di Roma li 22 d'Agosto 1637.’ A satirical composition, aimed at Spanish collusion and wire-pulling in the Papal Court.

Anonymous Instruttione data da un Ambasciatore Cattolico [i.e. Spanish] in Roma al suo successore in detta Ambasciatoria circa il modo, che deve tenere nel suo negotio con la Santità di Nostro Signore, con li Ambasciatori di altri Principi, e con altri Personaggi W.b.132 (142), no. 5 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 162a -- [Roma] Istruzione data da un Ambasciator Cattolico in Roma al suo successore circa il modo di doversi governare in quella Corte (= M. 137).

Comment: The Instruttione occupies fols. 209a-221a. Like the preceding document, this anonymous piece of advice is wickedly satirical; that is, it is close enough to truth to be arresting. What it actually gives are cynical, ‘Machiavellian’ instructions on ‘how to get on in the Papal Court.’ With allowance for the satirical overcharge, it constitutes a sort of courtesy- or conduct-book for ambassadors -- especially as conceived in the Wottonian sense: persons commissioned ‘to lie abroad for [their] country.’

Various authors Materie varie Parte [terza] W.b.132 (143) 3 blank leaves + t.p. + Registro + 2 blank leaves + 202 leaves of text, including internal blanks + 4 blank leaves. Ink has bled on some pages; reading difficult. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; separate entries as below.

Contents and Comment: This is the most miscellaneous of the four volumes (141-144) of Materie varie, containing twelve separate items. As these are listed accurately in the ‘Registro delle materie’ immediately following the general title page, I give the titles as listed there.

Card. Giulio Cesare Sacchetti (?), 1587-1663 Lettera supposta del Cardinal Sacchetti à Papa Alessandro VII° avanti la sua morte a [fol.] 1 W.b.132 (143), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 168 -- [Sacchetti, Card.] Lettera supposta del medesimo a Papa Alessandro VII avanti la sua morte (= M. 141).

Comment: This item (which has its own separate title page) is a recitation of things amiss in Rome. English Catholics mentioned at fol. 14b; a few brief passages in Latin. Although the Lettera is signed ‘ Giulio Cesare Sacchetti', the attribution to the Cardinal is apparently spurious, the document being dated 15 June, 1664. A piece of clumsy satire?

Anonymous Disordini, che occorrono nel Tribunale della Rota Romana a [fol.] 18 W.b.132 (143), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 167a -- Ruota Romana, cioè disordini che occorono (= M. 141).

Comment: This second item is additionally said (fol. 18a) to have been written by an ‘Avvocato N.N.', and, like the first, to have been directed to Pope Alexander VII; possibly both are from the same pen. This one lists 49 abuses or disordini of the Sacred Rota in the administration of justice and offers a remedy for each one. It ends (fols. 56b-58a) with suggestions for the election of a more representative body and other arrangements for commodious operation.

Anonymous ( Michel Lorrigo?) Discorso circa i Cardinali riservato in petto da Urbano 8° a [fol.] 60 W.b.132 (143), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 204a -- [ Urbano VIII] Discorso circa i Cardinali riservati in petto da Urbano VIII (= M. 141. pag. 260).

Comment: The Discorso draws a distinction between the ‘creation’ and the ‘publication’ of cardinals, between older and modern practice. It discusses the rights and powers of cardinals retained ‘in petto', that is, created but not published by a particular pope; their rank in the order of cardinals. The discourse is signed (fol. 67a) by Michel Lorrigo, about whom I learn nothing more. Small bits of Latin here and there.

Francesco Maria II della Rovere (?), 1549-1631 Compendio della Vita di Francesco Maria 2° Duca d'Urbino scritto da lui medesimo a [fol.] 70 W.b.132 (143), no. 4 Scope and Contents note

Indice: [Urbino] Compendio della Vita di Francesco Maria II Duca d'Urbino scritta da lui medesimo (= M. 141. pag. 70). Fol. 205a in Indice.

Comment: This is a brief ‘autobiography’ of the Duke which is, however, here set down by someone else. It notes his education, travels, activity against the Turks, marriage, succession to the dukedom, administration, and death.

Anonymous Altro compendio dell'istessa vita scritto da un nobil veneto a [fol.] 86 W.b.132 (143), no. 5 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 205a -- [Urbino] Altro Compendio dell'istessa Vita. Scritta da un Nobile Veneto (= M. 141. pag. 86).

Comment: This is a 'second Part' to the preceding, concentrating on Francesco Maria’s efforts to guarantee succession and to beat off the Pope’s would-be incursion into his state. The Pope’s brief to the Duke (fols. 106b-108a) is in Latin. There is no indication as to the identity of the ‘Nobile Veneto'.

Anonymous Raccolta di tutte le Investiture del Ducato d'Urbino a [fol.] 114 W.b.132 (143), no. 6 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 205a -- [Urbino] Raccolta di tutte le donazioni, Concessioni, e Investiture fatte del Ducato d'Urbino, incominciando dal Rè Pipino di Francia sino a’ tempi di Pio IV data alla Santità d'Urbano VIII (= M. 164. pag....)

Comment: A record drawn up for Urban VIII of all the donations, privileges, and investitures in the Duchy of Urbino from the time of Pepin, K. of France (755) to the papacy of Pius IV (1562). A few brief passages are in Latin.

Anonymous Notitia de feudi della Sede Apostolica in Romagna, e Lombardia a [fol.]126 W.b.132 (143), no. 7 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 174b -- [Sede Apostolica] Notizia de Feudi della Sede Apostolica in Romagna, e in Lombardia (= M. 141. pa. 126).

Comment: Brief histories and descriptions of feudatories of the Church in the Romagna and in Lombardy; Peter’s Pence in England (fol. 131b). Undated, but probably like the preceding list drawn up for the use of Urban VIII.

Manuel de Moura, 2nd Marquis of Castel-Rodrigo (d. 1652) Scrittura dell'Ambasciatore di Spagna Castel Rodrigo per ottenere il Cappello per l'Abbate Peretti ad instanza di Sua Maestà Cattolica da Urbano Ottavo a [fol.] 132 W.b.132 (143), no. 8 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 30a -- Castel Rodrigo Ambasciatore di Spagna, Scrittura per ottenere il Cappello per l'Abbate Peretti ad istanza di Sua Maestà Cattolica da Urbano VIII (= M. 141. pag. 132).

Comment: This is an attempt to promote Spanish interests at the Papal Court, 1640. The original, said to have been written in Spanish, is here translated into Italian. The letter attempts to persuade Urban VIII to promote to the cardinalate Francesco Peretti, probably a relative of Pope Sixtus V.

Anonymous Relatione della ventua à Roma del Gran Duca [di Toscana] e Principe Giovanni Carlo suo fratello l'anno a 1628 [fol.]140 W.b.132 (143), no. 9 1628 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 192a -- [Toscana] Relazione della venuta a Roma del GranDuca, e Principe Gio. Carlo suo Fratello l'anno 1628 (= M. 141. pag. 140).

Comment: The Grand Duke of Tuscany and his brother visit Rome in 1628; much squabbling over whether to grant the younger brother the title of ‘Altezza;’ examples; descriptions of processions and receptions. The relazione is interesting and valuable for points of ‘courtesy', order, precedence; much entertainment and mention of names important in Rome at that date, e. g. Signora Olimpia Aldobrandini.

Anonymous Sommario del Processo, et Heresia di Francesco Borri a [fol.] 156 W.b.132 (143), no. 10 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 19b -- Borri Francesco Giuseppe Sommario del suo processo ed Eresia (= M. 141. pag. 156).

Comment: Francesco Giuseppe Borri, having led a wicked life and hypocritically feigning reform, is discovered and tried for heretical positions. He was condemned in 1659 by the Holy Inquisition; an engaging religious faker and con-man. A useful form of sentencing appears on fols. 173a-174b.

Anonymous Ricordi ad un Cortigiano per ben vivere nelle Corti a [fol.] 176 W.b.132 (143), no. 11 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 43b -- Cortigiano, cioè ricordi ad un Cortigiano per ben vivere nelle Corti (= M. 141. pag. 176).

Comment: This undated and anonymous set of ricordi consists of seventy-eight practical -- if somewhat cynical -- reminders for ‘getting on’ at Court, especially the Court of Rome. As a specimen conduct-book in a specialty that constitutes almost a sub-genre, this deserves editing and translation; cf. item 5 in vol. 142.

Antonio Pérez (ca. 1540-1611) Lettera d'Antonio Perez Privato di Filippo Secondo circa il modo di mantenere in favore e conservarsi la gratia de Grandi a [fol.] 192 W.b.132 (143), no. 12 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 146b -- Perez, Anto., Lettera circa il modo di mantenere il favore, e conservarsi la grazia de Grandi (= M. 141. pag. 192).

Comment: This ‘letter', whether authentic or merely supposititious, is kin to the preceding piece. It is followed (fols. 200a-202a) by a brief sketch of the life and character of Antonio Pérez.

Various authors Materie varie Parte [quarta] W.b.132 (144) 5 blank leaves + t.p. + 1 blank leaf + 220 correctly numbered leaves of text (with internal blanks) + Indice delle materie (fol. 222) + 4 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Contents: I list the seven items as they appear (correctly) in the ‘Indice delle materie.'

Comment: The first four pieces should be read together, as should Nos. 5 and 6. The final piece (fols. 135a-220b) is an important separate historical document of a quite different temper. The main thrust of the satirical pieces is an attack upon Spain and a defense (conducted with a show of learned citations) of Venice through the ages. Strangely, in the fifth piece there is no mention of Paolo Sarpi! Du Perron’s letter is principally concerned with the mechanics of trading the two ecclesiastics held prisoners, saving the Pope’s face, and working covertly for the reintroduction of the Jesuits into Venice. The final piece is something of an histoire scandaleuse involving, as prime agent, one Giulio Cesare Vacchero (or Vachero) and an attempt to take over the rule of Genoa in 1627-28. As in so many other internal disturbances in Italy, the Spanish were involved. Cervantes mentioned (fol. 12a); Machiavelli quoted (fols. 12b-13a) and cited elsewhere.

Indice: Following the same order, these pieces appear in the Indice as:

1) Fol. 196b -- [Venezia] Avvisi di Parnaso Scrittura Satirica contro la Republica di Venetia (= M. 139. [p. 1]). 2) Fol. 196b -- [Venezia] Risposta alla suddetta scrittura (= [M. 139] pag. 8). 3) Fol. 196b -- [Venezia] Gastigo dato alli compositori, dell'Avviso (= [M. 139] pag. 60). 4) Fol. 196b -- [Venezia] Allegazione per conferma della risposta all'avviso (= [M. 139.] pag. 81). 5) Fol. 196b -- [Venezia] Informazione particolare dell’ accordo, e differenze insorte tra Paolo V, e la Republica l'anno (= [M. 139.] pag. 103). 6) Fol. 197a -- [Venezia] Lettera del Card. di Perona al Rè Errico IV ragguagliandolo del predetto accordo (= [M. 139.] pa. 116). 7) Fol. 194a -- Vaccheri. Congiura contro la nobiltà di Genova l'anno (= M. 139. pag. 135).

Anonymous Avviso di Parnaso scrittura satirica contro la Republica di Venezia à [fol.] 1 W.b.132 (144), no. 1 Anonymous Risposta alla sudetta scrittura [fol.] 8 W.b.132 (144), no. 2 Anonymous Gastigo dato alli Compositori dell'avviso à [fol.] 60 W.b.132 (144), no. 3 Anonymous Allegatione per conferma della risposta all'avviso à [fol.] 81 W.b.132 (144), no. 4 Anonymous Informatione particolare dell'accordo delle differenze insorte frà Papa Paolo Quinto, e la Republica Veneta l'anno 1605 à [fol.] 103 W.b.132 (144), no. 5 Card. Jacques Davy du Perron (1556-1618) Lettera del Cardinale di Perona al Rè Henrico Quarto di Francia ragguagliandolo del predetto accordo à [fol.] 116 W.b.132 (144), no. 6 Anonymous Congiura del Vaccheri conta la Nobilità di Genova l'Anno 1627 a [fol.] 135 W.b.132 (144), no. 7 Various authors Alcune Scritture concernenti la grandezza & Aumento della Sede Apostolica e de suoi temporali dominii W.b.132 (145) 245 modern-numbered leaves, t.p. being fol. 5. A list of contents (typed) is pasted inside rear cover. Ink corrosion bad on some pages (see, for instance, fol. 30), though the text is still (in 1974) legible. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 174b -- Sede Apostolica cioè alcune Scritture concernenti la grandezza, ed augumento della Sede Apostolica, e de suoi Temporali Dominii (= M. 140). Only items 5 and 6 seem to have been entered separately in the Indice; see under Contents, below.

Marc'Antonio Marcello Trattato dell'Illustrissimo Signor Marc Antonio Marcello Senatore Veneto delli Stati posseduti, ò pretesi dalla Chiesa Romana, ò che si stima, che potesse pretendere W.b.132 (145), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Comment: A survey (fols. 7a-161a) from the split of the Eastern and Western Churches, of the Roman claims to ecclesiastical and lay ‘patrimony’ in Mediterranean and other European countries -- generally ill-founded claims, according to this writer. England, Peter’s pence, St. Thomas of Canterbury treated of on fols. 148a-154b.

Anonymous La povertà arrichita, ò vero osservationi del modo con il quale i Pontefici Romani siano pervenuti al possesso de Stati, che al presente possessono (fols. 163a-196a) W.b.132 (145), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Comment: Supports the argument that under color of ‘legal’ gifts, donations, inheritances, etc., Rome has annexed kingdoms and cities from time to time until the Papacy rivals any modern temporal power. Satiric, but reasonably accurate history.

Anonymous Discorso come sia pervenuta alla grandezza temporale, in che hoggi giorno si trova la Sede Apostolica (fols. 197a-210a) W.b.132 (145), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

Comment: Almost a ristretto of the preceding item, but with more emphasis, at the end, on nepotism as a system and symptom of the popes’ insatiable greed and arrogant assumption of the right to power and rule.

Francesco Guicciardini (1482-1540) Il presente discorso è del Guicciardini, e manca dalle sue istorie, essendo stato levato via dal libro Quarto, et è copiato quasi ad unguem eccetto che verso il fine dove è segnato con [la lettera] F (fols. 210b-212a) W.b.132 (145), no. 4 Scope and Contents note

Comment: This is probably intended as part of the preceding discorso, the ending of which reflects part of Guicciardini’s language. It hits at the conscienceless greed and nepotism of recent popes.

Anonymous Emolumenti importantissimi che gode in pregiuditio della sede Apostolica il Rè di Spagna... (fols. 213a-226a) W.b.132 (145), no. 5 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 181a -- [Spagna] Emolumenti importantissimi, che gode in pregiudizio della Sede Apostolica il Rè di Spagna &c. (= M. 140).

Comment: A tongue-in-cheek account of the enormous graspingness of both the King and the Church.

Anonymous Informatione, che il Duca di Modana esibisce alla Santità di nostro Signore sopra le ragioni, che la sua Casa tiene colla Camera Apostolica (fols. 227a-240a) W.b.132 (145), no. 6 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 125a -- Modena cioè Informazione, che il Duca di Modena esibisce alla Santità di Nostro Signore sopra le ragioni, che la sua Casa tiene colla Camera Apostolica (= M. 140).

Comment: The Informatione is related to the first three documents, above. The drift of the argument is that the papacy obtained possession of Modena through inequitable means. Discussion of the house of Este; various members and marriages named. A few brief passages in Latin.

Various authors Relationi della Corte di Roma di quattro Ambasciatori Veneti ne principii de i Pontificati di , , & W.b.132 (146) 2 blank leaves + t.p. + 1 blank leaf + 266 (anciently and correctly) numbered leaves + 1 (modern) blank end leaf. Beyond the middle of the volume the pages are damp-stained, some of them badly, though the text remains (1974) legible. No index or table. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry, the four accounts being given separate entries, as below.

Raniero Zeno (fl. 1625-1628)> Relatione della Corte di Roma dell'Ambasciatore Veneto Raniero Zeno l'anno 1628 W.b.132 (146), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 164b -- [Roma] [Relazione] di Raniero Zeno Ambasciator Veneto alla Corte di Roma l'anno 1628 (= [R. 191?] pag. 1).

Comment: Ranieri Zeno was in 1625 ‘Consigliere Ducale'. His relazione begins, substantially, with a character sketch of Pope Urban VIII (fols. 10a-22b), which is followed by brief sketches of his brothers and ‘nephews’ (fols. 22b-31a); Monsignor Magalotto’s importance and relation to the Barberini (fols. 32b-24b). Zeno then discusses four important offices in the papal Court: those of Chief Penitentiary, Vice-Chancellor (or Chancellor, simply), Vicar of the Pope, and Chamberlain (fols. 38b-47b), naming the present incumbents. There follow perceptive thumbnail sketches of others of the College of Cardinals (fols. 47b-70a); Urban’s attitudes towards various other princes (fols. 70a-88a) and towards Venice (fols. 88b-94b); his violent disapproval of Venetian desire to erect a monument to Frà Paolo (fols. 92b-93a). Since twenty-five months of Zeno’s embassy in Rome (total, twenty-eight) were passed under Gregory XV, he concludes his Relation with an account of those months, and especially of the difficulties he had with Cardinal Ludovisi. Albèri does not carry his relazioni of Venetian embassies to Rome beyond 1598, so that he prints none of the present four; and I do not find them printed elsewhere. If this one by Zeno has not already been printed, it would seem worth editing and translating.

Andrea?, Pietro Contarini (fl. ca. 1645) Relatione della Corte di Roma fatta dal Clarissimo Contarino Amabasciatore Veneto appresso la Santita di Nostro Signore Innocenzo Decimo W.b.132 (146), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 162b -- [Roma] Relazione della Corte di Roma fatta dal Contarini Ambasciatore Veneto appresso Innocenzo X l'anno 1648 divisa in tre parti (= [M. 162?])

Comment: This account occupies fols. 115a-144b) and is probably by Andrea Contarini, who was Procurator di San Marco in 1645. Topics: the Pamfili family; Donna Olimpia Maidalchini; reflections on the shortcomings of Innocent X; a few guesses as to which cardinal might succeed him as pope. It is the briefest and least systematic of the four relazioni.

Giovanni Pesaro (d. 1659) Relatione dell'Eccellentissimo Signor Cavaliere, e Procuratore di San Marco nel ritorno dell'Ambasciaria straordinaria alla Santita di N.S. P. P. W.b.132 (146), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 164b -- [Roma] Altra Relazione di Gio. Pesaro Cavaliere, e Procuratore di S. Marco nel ritorno dall'Ambasciaria Straordinaria alla Santità di Papa Alessandro VII (= [...?] pag. 155).

Comment: Pesaro, here described as Procurator of St. Mark’s, was Doge when he died. His account occupies fols. 145a-204a and relates to the year 1656; it opens with remarks on the rapacity and nepotism of the Pamfili and particularly of Donna Olimpia Maidalchini (fols. 146a-146b) in contrast to the present pope, who, unlike his predecessors, is little given to nepotism. The object of Pesaro’s mission: to enlist Alexander’s aid against the Turks, Venice having been the lone deterrent for the past eleven years. The Pope pleads poverty and suggests that perhaps some disorderly Orders may be suppressed, their goods sold, and the returns used to promote action against the Turks -- anything to spare the papal coffers! The Pope also holds that the English are a threat to Catholic Christendom (fols. 183a-184a). Other topics: Mazarin and his manipulations at the Court of Rome (fols. 184b-186b); the arrival in Rome of Q. Christina of Sweden and her acceptance of the Catholic faith (fols. 190a-191b); aspects of the Thirty Years’ War. The present Pope is urging the readmission of the Jesuits to Venetian territory (fols. 197a-200a); the ambassador wonders whether Alexander may not have a valid point in praising the Jesuits as educators of youth.

Angelo Correro (or Correr), 17th cy. Relatione della Corte di Roma dell'Ambasciatore Veneto Angelo Correro W.b.132 (146), no. 4 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 165a -- [Roma] Relazione d'Angelo Correro Ambasciator Veneto alla Corte di Roma l'anno 1660 (= [R. 191?] pag. 205).

Comment: The account occupies fols. 205a-266b. Correro was replacement (for 37 months: fol. 205b) of the defunct Guistiniani. He speaks first of the pope, Fabio Cardinal Chigi, now Pope Alessandro VII, of Sienese family (fols. 206a ff.). Notes the failures of Bichi to engage the Turkish sea-forces; comments on the perplexed state of the Pope’s finances and his sour attitude towards Venetian proposals for regulating lay/Church properties and donatives. This pope pushes for the restitution of the Jesuits (fols. 229b-231b). Correro records the manipulations of Mazarin (fols. 232b-234b), notes the Pope’s relation to various princes of Christendom. The Q. of Sweden comes to Rome (fols. 245b-249a) and has difficulties there; Bernini’s sculptures (fol. 253a); the Pope’s building and repairs in Rome and elsewhere (fols. 253b ff.); a few words concerning the principal cardinals under Alexander (fols. 256b-262a). A work purporting to be a ‘translation’ (Wing STC, C6345) was published in London, 1664: A Relation of the State of the Court of Rome. Made in the Year 1661... by... is described on its title page as ‘translated’ by J.[ohn] B.[ulteel]; but it is a fuller and more particularized account than is the present Ms, to which it bears a scarcely recognizable relation.

Various authors Scritture varie spettanti à i moti del Regno di Portogallo l'anno 1640. All ‘Ambasciata inviata à N.S. per il Vescovo di Lamego W.b.132 (147) 1 blank leaf + t.p. + 339 leaves of text + 1 blank leaf. Continuous numeration, partly old, partly modern; a list of all the materie in the volume occurs on fols. 195a-196b. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 152b -- Portogallo cioè Scritture varie spettanti a Moti di quel Regno l'anno 1640, e all ‘Ambasciata inviata a Nostro Signore Urbano VIII per il Vescovo di Lamego (= M. 142). Some of the items composing this miscellaneous volume have separate entries in the Indice.

Contents and Comment: These scritture constitute a miscellany of documents in varied form and language, all relevant to relations between Portugal and Spain during and after the revolution which placed the Duke of Braganza on the throne of Portugal as Don John IV.

Relatione del ribellamento de Portughesi alla corona di Spagna con l'elettione et incoronatione del nuovo Rè Duca di Braganza detto Don Giovanni 4° seguita à primo di Dicembre 1640 (fols. 1a-6a) W.b.132 (147), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Indice: [Portogallo] Relazione del Ribellamento de Portughesi alla Corona di Spagna coll ‘Elezione, e Incoronazione del nuovo Rè Duca di Braganza detto Gio. IV seguita il primo Dicembre 1640 (= [M. 142.] pag. 1).

Un'altra Relatione del successo del Regno di Portugallo (fols. 6a-11a) W.b.132 (147), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Without separate entry in the Indice, this relazione is to be considered as part of the preceding item. Both pieces have much the same information on the plan and conduct of the revolt, the death of Vasconcellos, and the various appointments to office in the new regime. There are more names in the second account.

Attributed to Sebastián César de Menezes (d. 1672) Stabilimento fatto nelle Corti dalli tre Stati delli Regni di Portugallo sopra L'acclamatione, restitutione, e giuramento delli medissimi Regni al Potentissimo Rè Don Gio. il Quarto di questo nome (fols. 12a-30b) W.b.132 (147), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 152b -- [Portogallo] Stabilimento fatto nella Corti di tre Stati de Regni di Portogallo sopra l'acclamazione, Restituzione, e Giuramento de medmi. Regni al Rè D. Gio. IV (= [M. 142] pag. 12).

Comment: This interesting and important document presents the Acts of a ‘parliament’ of the three Estates, (People, Nobility, and Church), 28 Jan., 1641. The Stabilimento was drawn up ( scritto) in Lisbon, 5 March, 1641, by Sebastiano C[é]esar de Meneses, Secretary of the State of the Nobility (fol. 26a); at fol. 37a (in item 5, below), the Stabilimento is said to have been printed in Paris. The three estates are listed by names of those signing the document (fols. 26a-30b). A family tree of the kings of Portugal appears on fol. 31a.

An Regnum Portugalliae habeat ius mittendi Legatos ad Principes externos (fols. 32a-34b) W.b.132 (147), no. 4 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 152b -- An Regnum Portugalliae habeat Ius mittendi Legatos ad Principes exteros (= [M. 142] p/ 32).

Comment: The entire Latin document is repeated on fols. 250a-255b. The answer to the question is NO, the reason being that the present ‘regnum’ is that of a rebel government.

Allegatione, nella quale si prova, che Monsignor Vescovo di Lamega deve da Sua Santità riceversi come Ambasciatore della Maestà di Don Giovanni 4 to nuovo Rè di Portugallo W.b.132 (147), no. 5 (fols. 36a-45a) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 152b -- [Portogallo] Allegazione nella quale si prova, che Monsignor Vescovo di Lamego deve da S. Santità riceversi come Ambasciatore della Maestà di D. Gio. IV nuovo Rè di Portogallo (= [M. 142] pag. 36).

Comment: The reasons given in support of this argument are that John IV is a legitimate king and that he is also a great supporter of the Faith. Why should Rome (fol. 44a) go to so much trouble to regain England -- a problematic undertaking -- and risk offending a king whose religion is already secure? And if the Pope doesn't receive the Portuguese ambassador, by the same token Rome won't be able to send its nuncio (and other agents) to Portugal (fol. 44b); further, the Church of Rome will lose 500,000 scudi per year in revenues. Receiving the ambassador, therefore, makes good sense all around.

Giovanni Chiumazero Risposta dell'Illustrissimo, et eccellentissimo Signore Don Giovanni Chiumazero Ambasciatore Cattolico in Roma al memoriale presentato da Monsignor Vescovo di Lamego alla Santità di Nostro Signore Urbano VIII W.b.132 (147), no. 6 (fols. 48a-83a) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 153a -- [Portogallo] Risposta di D. Gio. Chiumacero Ambasciatore Cattolico in Roma al memoriale presentato da Monsignor Vescovo di Lamego alla Santità di Nostro Signore Urbano VIII (= [M. 142] pag. 48).

Comment: This ‘reply’ argues against the Pope’s recognition of John IV as legitimate king and against admitting a Portuguese ambassador to the Papal Court. The case is stated from a pro-Spanish point of view.

Ragioni per le quali gl'Eminentissimi Signori Cardinali della Congregatione di Stato devono consegliare Nostro Signore à ricevere l'Eccellentissimo Monsignor Vescovo di Lamego come Ambasciatore d'obedienza del Serenissimo Don Giovanni IV Rè di Portugallo appresso Sua Santità W.b.132 (147), no. 7 (fols. 87a-116a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 153a -- [Portogallo]. Ragioni per le quali li Cardinali della Congregatione di Stato devono consigliare Nostro Signore a ricevere Monsignor Vescovo di Lamego come Ambasciatore d'obedienza di D. Gio. IV Rï¿½ di Portogallo appresso S. Santita (= [M. 142] pag. 87).

Comment: This continues the vexed argument over the status of the Bishop of Lamego (= Michael. de Portugal, bp. 1638-1644) and is repeated as the first document (fols. 199a-223a) in the second half of the volume.

In addition to the foregoing, vol. 147 contains nineteen other items, some in Latin, some in Italian, all dealing with Portugal and (mainly) questions of her relations to Spain and to the Holy See, the legality of the succession, or the admissibility of the Bishop of Lamego as authentic ambassador to the Court of Pope Urban VIII. The next-to-last item in the volume (fols. 287a-317b), somewhat differing in tone and time from the others, is a Memoriale presentato alla Santità di Nostro Signore Papa Alessandro Settimo dall’ Eccellentissimo Signore Don Francesco di Sousa Coutinho Ambasciatore di Portugallo l'anno 1656. Various genealogical trees are scattered throughout the volume.

Various authors Compendio delle gloriose Attioni di W.b.132 (148) 1 blank leaf + t.p. + 412 leaves of text in original numeration. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; separate titles entered as below.

Contents and Comment: A list of the contents of the volume appears at the end (fols. 412a-b) and contains eighteen items, only the first four of which directly concern Urban VIII.

Stefano (?) Cartari, fl. 1640 Compendio delle attioni più conspicue del Pontefice Urbano 8° in forma di Elogii W.b.132 (148), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 204a -- [ Urbano VIII] Compendio delle azzioni piu cospicue del medesimo in forma d'Elogii (= M. 142. 1).

Discorso in lode di alcune attioni di Urbano 8° W.b.132 (148), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 204a -- [ Urbano VIII] Discorso in Lode d'alcune Azzioni del med.o (= [M. 142. 1.] pag....)

Comment (on items 1 and 2): Item I (at fols. 40b-41a) notes the arrival of the Bishop of Lamego in Rome and the discussion, turned over to a group of cardinals, as to whether he is to be received as Ambassador of the new Portuguese king, John IV. Urban’s death, 29 July, 1644; his sepulchre in the Vatican executed by Bernini. No. 2 is a laudatory account of the un-nepotistic conduct of Urban (according to this narrator) and an attempt to whitewash some of his questionable actions.

Pope Urban VIII Bulla eiusdem Pontificis confirmatoria Primogeniturae Familiae Barbarinae W.b.132 (148), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 204a -- [ Urbano VIII] Bulla eiusdem Pontificis confirmatoria Primogeniturae Familiae Barbarinae (= [M. 142. 1.] pag....)

Capitula a Cardinalibus in Conclavi iurata ante electionem Innocentii X anno 1644 W.b.132 (148), no. 4 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 89a -- [ Innocenzo X] Capitula a Cardinalibus in Conclavi iurata ante Electione Inn. X anno 1644 (= M. 142. 1. pag....)

Comment: These Latin capitula are the twenty-eight articles (or oaths) sworn to by the cardinals before entering into the Conclave that elected Pope Innocent X (fols. 81a-88a). Additional regulations appear on fols. 89a-92a.

Conclave nel quale fù assunto Innocentio X° W.b.132 (148), no. 5 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 89b -- [ Innocenzo X] Conclave nel quale doppo la morte di Urbano VIII fù assunto al Pontificato Innocenzo X (= [M. 142. 1.] pag....)

Comment: This gives the details of the long conclave in which the Barberini, backing Cardinal Sacchetti, are finally forced (through the en-bloc opposition of the Spanish party, led by Cardinal Albernoz) to settle on a compromise candidate, Cardinal Panfilio. He is elected and assumes the papacy as Innocent X.

Discolpa dell'Ambasciator Christianissimo San Chaumont, e dichiaratione del Marchese di Santo Vito in occasione del predetto Conclave, et alcune lettere intorno à tal materia, et alla contumacia del Cardinal Antonio Barberino W.b.132 (148), no. 6 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 89b -- [ Innocenzo X] Discolpa dell’ Ambasciator Christianissimo San Chaumont, e Dichiarazioni del Marchese di S. Vito in occasione del predetto Conclave (= [M. 142. 1.] pag....)

Comment: The first item in this series of related documents is a statement by the French Ambassador (Chaumont) clearing himself of having failed to support French King’s interest in the election of Innocent X. This is followed by the French King’s ( Louis XIV) reply, dated xi Oct., 1644. (Note: Although the letter is signed ‘Luigi', the facts obviously refer to his father, Louis XIII, who died in 1643. Louis XIV was a child of five or six in 1644 and under tutelage.) Then follows the Ambassador’s response to the King’s request in the foregoing letter, i.e., that he ‘tell off’ Cardinal Antonio Barberini. Chaumont’s letter is a blunt and faithful statement (fol. 158b) to the Cardinal that he is no longer in the favor of the French King (or, rather, Mazarin). The next item is a letter from Cardinal Antonio Barberini to Cardinal Mazarin, saying that he will relinquish the requested document and excusing his ‘misconduct’ towards the French King (fols. 160a-b). The whole incident is concluded in another letter of Cardinal Barberini, this one to the French Ambassador in Rome (fol. 161a).

Lettera d'Incerto da Verona al Cavaliere Giovanni Tibaldeschi sopra la medesima materia W.b.132 (148), no. 7 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 89b -- [ Innocenzo X] Lettera d'Incerto da Verona al Cavalier Gio. Tibaldeschi sopra la meda. materia (= [M. 142. 1.] pag....)

Comment: This letter from an unidentified Veronese concerns the false (or exaggerated) claims of the Spaniards regarding their role in controlling the election of Innocent X. The writer, like so many other Italians of the period, exhibits a low opinion of Spaniards in general (fols. 162a-168a).

Card. Decio Azzolino, the younger? (1623-1689) Aforismi Politici per il Conclave creduti del Cardinal Azzolino, e trascritti altrove. W.b.132 (148), no. 8 Scope and Contents note

(See vol. 27, item 9, above.)

Discorso Medic: Anatomico sopra il Cadavere di Clemente X° del Tiracorda W.b.132 (148), no. 9 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 35b -- [Clemente X] Discorso Medic-Anatomico sopra il Cadavere di Clemente X del Tiracorda (= M. 142. 1.)

Discorso sopra il Conclave, che sovrastava per la morte creduta vicina di Clemente X, l'anno 1672 W.b.132 (148), no. 10 Scope and Contents note

Indice: [ Clemente X] Discorso sopra il Conclave, che sovrastava per la morte creduta imminente di Clemente X l'anno 1672 (= [M. 142. 1.] pag....)

Comment: Speculations on the Papabili for the conclave to follow on the anticipated death (1672) of the present Pope, Clement X. The main factions are surveyed, the strength and probable alliances discussed, and individual prospects scanned one by one (fols. 192a-205b). Clement. however, unobligingly did not die until 1676.

Altro su la medesima materia seguita che fù la detta morte nel 1676 W.b.132 (148), no. 11 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 36a -- [ Clemente X] Altro su la meda. materia seguita che fù la detta morte nel 1676 &c (= [M. 142. 1.] pag....)

Comment: Another of the anticipatory guesses always springing up ahead of conclaves. This one speculates on the likely results of the conclave after Clement X’s death, surveying the possibilities for some twenty of the cardinals most likely to be in contention.

Lettera Politica sopra la futura elettione nel detto Anno [1676] W.b.132 (148), no. 12 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 100b -- [Lettere] Lettera politica sopra l'Elezione del Pontefice nella Sede Vacante del 1676 per morte di Clemente X (= [M. 142. 1.])

Comment: Still another ‘politic’ speculation on the new pope. The author of this one thinks that the conclave will be brief and that the choice will fall among four cardinals: Cerri, Cibo, Odescalchi, Facchinetti. The last-named one, he feels, is practically certain to be elected (fol. 241b). As it turned out, he was a false prophet; the choice fell upon Benedetto Odescalchi.

Osservazioni sopra i Cardinali Papabili nello stesso Conclave [1676] W.b.132 (148), no. 13 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 41a -- [Conclavi] Osservazioni sopra i Cardinali Papabili nell'istesso Conclave (= [M. 142. 1].)

Comment: Tot homines, quot sententiae -- yet another conjecture about the Papabili in the 1676 conclave. This one considers sixteen ‘possibles;’ completely rejects the ‘hated’ Francesco Barberini. Odescalchi, of good report and conduct, is somewhat tarred by the fact that his brother, a rich Lombard merchant, bought him his cardinal’s hat (from Donna Olimpia Maidalchini). Litti of Milan has a good chance -- if the French don't mass-vote against him because of his Spanish affiliation. Cervi, he thinks, is too much given to ‘womanish’ delights. (Incidentally, Eleanora Baroni, the Roman singer praised by Milton, was his aunt).

Alcune lettere circolari scritte in tale congiontura dal Sacro Collegio à diversi Potentati colle loro risposte W.b.132 (148), no. 14 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 100b -- [Lettere] Alcune Lettere circolari scritte dal Sacro Collegio a diversi Potentati colle loro risposte in congiuntura del Conclave dopo la morte di Clemente X (= [M. 142. 1.] p....)

Comment: A group of formal letters from the Sacred College of Cardinals to rulers and other dignitaries on the death of Clement X and the Sede vacante; with replies of condolence and exhortation customary under such circumstances. Nineteen letters in Latin (from the cardinals, except three); one letter in French (from the Most Christian King of France); and eight letters in Italian.

Conclave Sudetto in cui fù creato il Cardinale Odescalchi col nome d' innocentio XI W.b.132 (148), no. 15 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 90a -- [ Innocenzo XI] Conclave in cui dopo la morte di Clemente X fù creato Papa il Card. Odescalchi col nome d'Innocenzo XI (= M. 142. 1. pag...)

Comment: This and the final three documents (fols. 300-412) deal with the election of Innocent XI (Benedetto Odescalchi) as successor to Clement X.

Altro più succinto del medesimo W.b.132 (148), no. 16 Scope and Contents note

(Cf. Indice, fol. 90a).

De pactis Cardinalium initis in Conclavi Innocentii X. Disceptatio cuiusdam Theologi W.b.132 (148), no. 17 Scope and Contents note

(Cf. Indice, fol. 89b)

Compositioni in versi dell'Avvocato Stefano Cartari con titolo di = Arcus Triumphalis Innocentio XI in Vaticano Erectus W.b.132 (148), no. 18 Scope and Contents note

(Cf. Indice, fol. 90a).

From the laudatory verses for Innocent XI which close the volume, it is a sharp contrast to return to the beginning and read these unflattering remarks about Urban the Eighth:

Del suo inquieto Governo tutto il mondo è non meno informato, che scandalizato. Contro di lui dopo la morte sua sono stati scritti tanti versi satirici così Latini come volgari si sono vedute tante altre e così vane compositioni, che se ne potria formare un grandissimo volume, e non di meno non cessa il volgo di continuamente esclamare contro la memoria di lui così grande, è l'odio, che si è concitato (fol. 95b).

Quod non fecerunt barbari, fecerunt Barberini!

Relatione amplissima dell'Ambasciata del Prencipe di Eccempergh, e Duca di Cremaù... W.b.132 (149) 412 leaves of text, old numbering; list of contents (incomplete) on fols. 412a-b. Scope and Contents note

The heading above is used as a general title-page, although it is merely the title of the first in a series of relazioni, discorsi, and other items -- as listed below.

Indice: No general entry; individual titles entered separately.

[continuing the title above]... Mandato dall’ Imperatore Ferdinando 3° alla Santità di Nostro , insieme con l'Informatione delle Cagioni, che ritardarono detto Ambasciatore W.b.132 (149), no. 1 (fols. 1a-120b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 51a -- Echembergh, Principe di, cioè Relazione dell'Ambasciatore di detto Principe mandato dall'Imperatore Ferdinando III a Papa Urbano VIII (= M. 142. 2. pag....)

Comment: This is an account, not written by the ambassador himself, of the contretemps, delays, frustrations, and quasi-insults suffered by a German prince who went on a mission to Pope Urban VIII in ‘osservanza’ of the new Emperor’s accession. It reflects some silly concerns over rituals and gives elaborate descriptions of processions and ceremonies. The main text is in Italian, though various formal speeches are in Latin.

Francesco Nerli (fl. ca. 1660). Relatione della Corte di Roma del Marchese Francesco Nerli Ambasciatore d'ubbidienza del Duca di Mantova alla Santità di Nostro Signore W.b.132 (149), no. 2 (fols. 124-225a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 133a -- Nerli, Francesco, Ambasciator del Duca di Mantova ad Alessandro VII, Relazione della Corte di Roma (= M. 142. 2. pag....)

Comment: Nerli’s relazione is mainly an account of his reception in Rome -- with much attention to proper honorifics -- and his estimate of the importance (and inclination towards the Gonzaga) of various cardinals, dignitaries, and families in Rome. He gives advice to his prince as to which of them should be ‘cultivated.’ These Strozzi papers (as in this volume) would throughout provide splendid materials for the writing of a history of ceremonial procedures at the Court of Rome in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Incidental mention (fol. 161a) of Cardinal Ludovisi to Q. of England (Mary Tudor).

Monsignor Bargellini (fl. 1676) Breve Relatione d'alcuni negotii trattati da Arcivescovo di Tebe, mentre era Nuntio in Francia. Presentata al Signor Cardinal Cybo Primo Ministro, e Segretario di Stato di N.S. . L'Anno MDCLXXVI W.b.132 (149), no. 3 (fols. 230a-283a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 14a -- Bargellini Monsignore cioè relazione d'alcuni Negozi trattati dal medesimo Nunzio in Francia presentata al Card. Cibo Segretario di Stato d' Innocenzo XI l'anno 1676 (= M. 142. 2. pag....)

Comment: The Breve Relatione consists of sixteen separate ‘transactions,’ not all of the indicated date. One brief document is in French, the rest in Italian. All are written in the same small but regular hand; volume tightly bound, with copious side notes in the open margin. Some topics: Peace of Aix-la-Chappelle; dispensation for a Portuguese royal marriage; restoration of some feast-celebrations forbidden by Parisian bishops; other feasts shut off or changed; ecclesiastical jurisdiction in conquered Flemish lands; other jurisdictional matters; reform of mendicant orders in France; Jansenism put down; Abbey of St. Germaine du Pré conversion of Marshal Turenne; aid for the defense of Candia (Crete); a Tunisian convert; Catholic worship in Denmark; invasion of Lorraine, 1669; quarrels between French bishops and regulars. Principal persons involved in the account: Bargellini, Cardinals Rospigliosi and Cibo, Louis XIV.

Jean-Antoine, Comte d'Avaux (1640-1709) Peroratione fatta in Senato Veneto nel mese di Settembre 1672 dal Signore Conte Avaux Ambasciatore del Rè Christianissimo presso quella Republica W.b.132 (149), no. 4 (fols. 288a-290b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Avaux Conte di Orazione fatta nel Senato Veneto dal medesimo Ambasciatore del Rè Christianissimo l'anno 1667 [sic; but 1672?] (= M. 142. 2. pag....)

Comment: The Count’s address was intended, mainly, to convey to the Venetians the ‘friendly’ feelings of France -- and to justify the King’s incursions into the Low Countries. High in its praise of the city and government of Venice.

Federico Rozzoni (fl. 1675) Relatione dello stato presente della Corte di Roma fatta all ‘Eccellentissimo Sig. Prencipe di Lignì Governatore di Milano dall’ Illustrissimo Signore Federico Rozzoni Inviato Straordinario da Sua Eccellenza alla Corte appresso Regnante 1675 Anno Santo W.b.132 (149), no. 5 (fols 292a-300a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Rozzoni, Federico, Relazione della Corte di Roma fatta al Principe di Ligni Governatore di Milano l'anno Santo 1675 (= M. 142. 2. pag....)

Comment: Rozzoni’s Relatione is a quick ‘overview’ of the state of power politics in Rome, divisions in the College of Cardinals, and other actual or potential sources of aid to Milan and to Spain. Some attention is given to individual cardinals: Altieri, Chigi, Facchinetti, Barberino, Rospigliosi, and others. The Governor was Claude Lamoral, Prince de Ligne (d. 1679).

Manifesto del Signor Ambasciatore di Portogallo W.b.132 (149), no. 6 (fols. 303a-311b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 154a -- [Portogallo] Manifesto dell’ Ambasciator di Portogallo a Roma, per un incontro d'alcuni della sua Famiglia con una Truppa di Sbirri & l'anno 1676 (= M. 142. 2. p....)

Comment: This recounts some violations of ambassadorial privilege about which the Ambassador complained to the Governor of the City without getting much satisfaction.

Sonnet on the taking of Mastrich; dedicated to Card. d'Etrè (= César d'Estrées, 1628-1714; card., 1674) W.b.132 (149), no. 7 (fol. 312) Scope and Contents note

Indice: This seems to have been considered too negligible for separate recognition or further identification.

Giovanni Morosini (fl. 1671) Relatione della Monarchia di Francia fatta in Senato dall'Eccellentissimo Signor Ambasciatore Ordinario della Serenissima Republica di Venetia appresso la Maestà di Rè di Francia 1671 W.b.132 (149), no. 8 (fols. 316a-335b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 128a -- Morosini, Gio., Relazione della Monarchia di Francia fatta in Senato Veneto dopo ritornato da quell'Ambasciaria l'anno 1671 (= M. 142. 2. pag....)

Comment: The author (fol. 316a) styles himself ‘Zuanne’ Morosini after the Venetian manner. His account is the usual competent Venetian relazione, this time of an embassage to the Court of the Grand Monarch, Louis XIV. It surveys the character of the King and his ministers -- especially Colbert -- and France’s relations to other European (and Asian) states. The author says that the French regard Venice as the most important Italian government. (* Note: This ‘Relation’ (if not already printed?) might appropriately be edited and translated as -- remembering Dallington -- A View of France, 1671).

Instruttione all'Eccellentissimo Signor Marchese di Liccè Ambasciatore ordinario di Sua Maestà Cattolica appresso la Santità di Nostro Signore Papa Innocentio undecimo W.b.132 (149), no. 9 (fols. 338a-352a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 182a -- [Spagna] Istruzione al Marchese di Lecce Ambasciatore Ordinario si Sua Maestà Cattolica ad Innocenzo XI (= [M. 142. 2.] pag....)

Comment: Another among the large number (and variety) of ‘how-to-do-it’ tracts and pamphlets to be found in these Strozzi papers. This one gives practical advice on how to succeed in the Court of Rome, on the ‘national’ character of various countrymen, and on specific relations with several types and individuals -- always keeping the interests of Spain and the King uppermost in mind. Its remarks are not very favorable towards the Italians, the Romani especially.

Discorso Apologetico nell'Uscita dell'Armi Francese contro l'Armi Cesaree W.b.132 (149), no. 10 (fols. 354a-377b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 62b -- [Francia] Discorso Apologetico nell'uscita dell'Armi Francesi contro l'armi Cesaree (= [M. 142. 2.] p....)

Comment: An anonymous pamphleteer accuses France of breaking various treaties and ‘peaces’ -- of Cleves, of Westphalia, etc. -- and of proceeding unjustifiably against territories belonging under the jurisdiction of the Empire. Satiric in tone, the discourse shows especial concern over the bishoprics of Munster and Cologne.

L'Apologista Confutato Risposta alle Calunnie d'un Difensore della Guerra Francese conro la Mossa e Giustitia dell'Armi Cesaree. Colonia W.b.132 (149), no. 11 (fols. 378a-392b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 62b -- [Francia] L'istessa scrittura sotto titolo d'Apologista confutato & (= [M. 142. 2.] pag....)

(Same as No. 10, above)

Relatione del Seguito occorso in persona di [=? Ascanio 11 Piccolomini, 1628-1671] Nuntio ordinario di N.S. in Parigi fatto leggere da Sua Santità in Concistoro segreto la mattina de 25 Settembre 1662. Al Signor W.b.132 (149), no. 12 (fols. 393a-395b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 148b -- Piccolomini, Monsigr., cioè Relazione dell’ Espulsione da Parigi del Nunzio Pontificio Piccolomini fatta leggere in Concistoro da Papa Alessandro VII l'anno 1662 (= M. 142. 2. pag....)

Comment: The French Ambassador (= Duke of Créquy) to Rome meets with some difficulty and rough treatment at the hands of Corsican soldiers and in retaliation the Papal nuncio is commanded by the French King to leave the realm.

Consistorium Secretum die 18 Februarii 1664 cum Copia Capitulorum Pacis factae inter [Sanctissimum?] septimum eiusque S. Sedem Apostolicam, et Regem Christianissimum W.b.132 (149), no. 13 (fols. 398a-409a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not entered?

Comment: Agreement concerning certain papal feudatories to be transferred in recompense of the ‘injuries’ to ambassadorial dignity and French interests related to the preceding item. Involved: Castro, Ronciglione, Avignon.

Trattato di Pace trà le Corone di Francia, e Spagna concluso, e stabilito dal Signor , e dal Signore [i.e., Mendez] de Aro [i.e., Haro] Plenipotentiarii alli 7 novembre 1659 W.b.132 (149), no. 14 (fols. 410a-b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: [Spagna] Trattato di Pace fra la Corona di Francia, e Spagna stabilito dal Card. Mazzarino e Don Luigi de Haro li 7 Novembre 1659 (= M. 142. 2. pag....)

Comment: Concerns primarily the Duke of Modena’s difficulties over Castro and Ronciglione.

Various authors A Miscellanea W.b.132 (150) 2 blank leaves; no general t.p. + 407 leaves, old numbering. An unheaded list of contents (fols. 407a-b) enters thirteen titles. Scope and Contents note

Indice: Entries for separate items, as below.

Contents and Comment:

Card. Gio. Francesco Commendone (1524-1584) Discorso sopra la Corte di Roma di Monsignor Commendone Vescovo del Zante fatto poi Cardinale di Nostro Signore Pio Quarto. All'Illustre Signor Hieronimo Savorgnano W.b.132 (150), no. 1 (fols. 1a-124a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 38a -- Commendone, Mons. Vesvo. del Zante fatto poi Cardinale da Pio IV. Discorso sopra la Corte di Roma (= M. 142. 3. pag....)

Comment: This is advice for a young man proposing to enter the service of a cardinal at Rome; it recommends, in this particular instance, as a potential Padrone, Cardinal Santa Croce. But it is not so much instruction on how to conduct oneself successfully in Rome as an historical (and quasi-philosophical) explanation of ‘how Rome got that way.’ There is in it much discussion of ‘dissordini’ and abuses; it argues that reform will come when Princes of the Church cease to act like secular princes. Incidental mention (fols. 31b-32a) of the alienation of Church properties and goods in England. Commendone had been in England (fol. 118a); so that this Discorso could conceivably be a version of that ‘Treatise in Italian, on the means by which the Church of Rome has arrived at her present grandeur', listed in the Calendar of State Papers, Domestic: Mary, under date Dec. 30, 1556.

Ricordi per li ministri de Prencipi, che negotiano presso un altro Prencipe per loro secretarii, e per far ne i ritorni a loro Prencipi le Relationi W.b.132 (150), no. 2 (fols. 127a-149b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: I do not find this in the Indice.

Comment: Practical maxims and directions for prudent and successful ‘politicking.’ The ink has bled badly, some pages being almost illegible. This particular item. on a distinct paper, has been transferred to its present position from another volume, where its former numeration was fols. 522a-545 (blank).

Instruttione per Prelato che vada in governo nel Stato Ecclesiastico W.b.132 (150), no. 3 (fols. 151a-153b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 184b -- Stato Ecclesiastico, cioè Istruzione per un Prelato che vada in Governo nello Stato Ecclesiastico (= M. 142. 3. pag....)

Comment: Like the preceding item, this has been transferred from a former location, where its numbering was fols. 195a-228a (blank). The substance of the Instruttione is given under four principal heads: of justice, of peace and stability, of abundance, of good administration -- with remarks at the end on good government in general. This is probably the most ‘relevant’ document in the volume, giving specific directions for proceeding in all conceivable situations. Another ‘how-to-do-it’ pamphlet, sensible and just -- if followed.

Giuliano Girardi (17th cy.) Orazione del Signor Accademico della Crusca in Morte di Gran Duca di Toscana W.b.132 (150), no. 4 (fols. 185a-219b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 77a -- Girardi, Giuliano, Accademico della Crusca, Orazione in morte di D, Ferdinando Medici G. Duca di Toscana (= M. 142. 3. pag....)

Comment: This is a standard ‘Classical’ laudation, with the customary extravagances, occasioned by the death of Ferdinando II de’ Medici (1610-1670). For the form, see O.B. Hardison, The Enduring Monument (Chapel Hill, 1962).

Aluigi (or Luigi) Bosso (fl. 1601) Oratione delle lodi del Beato Carlo Cardinale di Santa Prassede Archivescovo di Milano, da Monsignor Aluigi Bosso Milanese, Canonico Ordinario, Theologo dell'istessa Chiesa. In occasione della prima solennità fatta nel giorno, che si soleva celebrare il suo Anniversario W.b.132 (150), no. 5 (fols. 222a-243a; formerly numbered 147a-168). Scope and Contents note

Although the Ms is in a fine professional hand, the inking has bled badly so that it is difficult to read. Dedicatory letter (fols. 223a-b), to Cardinal Federico Borromeo, Abp. of Milan, is dated 5 Nov., 1601. The oration is virtually a sermon on Matt. 5, vv. 13-15, applied to the B. Card. Carlo Borromeo: ‘You are the salt, the light, a candle,’ etc. It ends with the traditional dixi -- ‘Ho detto.’

Ricordi dati al Signor Cardinal di Rischeglieu da Personaggio grande suo partialissimo amico tradotto di Francese in Italiano W.b.132 (150), no. 6 (fols. 244a-248b; formerly numbered 80a-84b) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 161a -- Richelieu, Card. cioè ricordi dati al medo. da Personaggio grande suo Amico parzialissimo tradotti dal Francese (= M. 142. 3. pag....)

Comment: A satiric attack on Richelieu as the disturber of European peace and as the ruiner of France; ends with a dig at the ‘peace-loving’ Pope. It may be doubted that the original was in French.

Relatione della presa di Castro W.b.132 (150), no. 7 (fols. 249a-250b; fol. 250a is blank, but 250b carries the endorsement above.) Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not listed under entries for Castro.

Comment: Originally numbered 85-86 in sequence to the old numbering of the preceding item. But this relatione is on different paper, which has been folded, and is possibly an original, not a transcript. The brief account, which breaks off abruptly, sounds like the field notes of an eye-witness. Appearing where it does (between Nos. 6 and 8) it is distinctly out of place. The list of contents for the volume (fols. 407a-b) does not record its presence.

Risposta alli ricordi dati al da un’ suo partiale amico W.b.132 (150), no. 8 (fols. 251a-255b; originally numbered fols. 87a-91b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 161a -- [Richelieu, Card.] Sua Risposta (= [M. 142. 3.] pag....)

Comment: No pretence here of ‘translation’ from the French; the Risposta is written as if by Richelieu himself and follows the pattern of kettle-calling-pot.

Scrittura, che si suppone de Vassalli di Sua Maestà Cattolica dimoranti in Roma data alla medesima in occasione della grave malatia di l'anno 1637, e li maneggi de Fattionarii della detta Corona W.b.132 (150), no. 9 (fols. 258a-271b). Original foliation: 92a-105b. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 182a -- [Spagna] Scrittura che si suppone de Vassalli di S. Maestà Catt.ca dimoranti in Roma data alla med.a in occasione della grave malatia d' Urbano VIII l'anno 1673 [sic] e dalli maneggi de Fazzionari di d.a Corona (= M. 142. 3. p....)

Comment: This item, headed in the text only ‘Sacra Maestà’ is entered in the table of contents under the title supplied above. Under guise of various complaints of ill-treatment of Spaniards by the Pope and by the Barberini and other Italians, this is really an attack on Spanish character and policies.

Copia d'un discorso fatto tra Monsignor , et Monsignor Commisario della Reverenda Camera Apostolica W.b.132 (150), no. 10 (fols. 276a-280b; originally numbered fols. 122a-126b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 23b -- Camera Apostolica cioè Discorso in Dialogo fra Mons.r Tesor.r Generale, e Mons.r Commis.rio della Reverenda Cam.a Apost.ca (= M. 142. 3. p....)

Comment: A dialogue concerning matters of conscience, nepotism, and internal finance in the management of some of the ecclesiastical revenues and offices. Although styled a ‘copia', because of the many erasures and insertions, as well as by reason of the unprofessional hand, this piece has the appearance of being an original rather than a transcript.

Discorso overo essortatione al Gran Duca di Toscana fatta da un suo Vassallo sopra l'ingiustitia dell'Armi mosse contro lo stato della Chiesa W.b.132 (150), no. 11 (fols. 282a-292a; formerly numbered fols. 127a-137a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 191b -- [Toscana] Discorso ovvero esortazione al GranDuca di Toscana di un suo Vassallo sopra l'ingiustizia dell'armi mosse contro lo Stato della Chiesa (= M. 142. 3. pag....)

Comment: The inking has bled badly. Gist: the Grand Duke is a naughty fellow.

Capitoli tra la Reverenda Camera Apostolica, e la Camera Ducale di Fiorenza sopra le Chiane e fiume adiacenti W.b.132 (150), no. 12 (fols. 294a-296a; formerly fols. 145a-147a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: [Camera Apostolica] Capitoli tra la Reverenda Camera Apostolica e la Camera Ducale di Firenze sopra le Chiane, e Fiumi adiacenti & (= [M. 142. 3.] pag....)

Comment: Seventeen articles of agreement between the two parties for maintaining proper drainage in the marshes and the rivers about Florence, maintenance of channels, of bridges, etc.

Lorenzo Giacomino de’ Tebalducci (-Malespina), d. 1597 Ragionamento d'amore fatto da Lorenzo Giacomino de’ Tebalducci nell'Accademia Fiorentina W.b.132 (150), no. 13 (fols. 298a-379b; formerly pages 4-164). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 189a -- Tebalducci, Lorenzo Giacomino, ragionamento d'amore fatto nell'Accademia Fiorentina (= M. 142. 3. pag....)

Comment: Giacomino Tebalducci Malespina, Bishop of Achaia, was a prolific and well known writer who died in 1597. I have been unable to determine, at this point (1976), whether the present Ragionamento has been published. In any case, it is one of a large number of such classicizing treatises written in the sixteenth century on this subject. It is in three ‘Parts,’ suitable (as the author suggests, fol. 328a) for delivery on three different occasions. The work is not contained -- or even mentioned -- in Giuseppe Zonta’s Trattati d'Amore nel Cinquecento (Bari, 1912). The author’s name also appears, perhaps more correctly, as Lorenzo Giacomin i Tebalducci Malespin i

[Anon.] Discorso sopra gl'occhi W.b.132 (150), no. 14 (fols. 382a-406a; formerly fols. 170a-194a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 136b -- Occhi cioè discorso d'incerto Autore sopra degli occhi (= M. 142. 3. pag....)

Comment: Manuscript in two different hands; table of contents, like the Indice, lists the author as ‘Incerto'. The Discorso is a flowery and classically allusive harangue of the same academic variety as the preceding work, full of poetic quotations in Latin and in Italian.

Miscellanea W.b.132 (151) Scope and Contents note

No preliminary original blank leaves; no t.p.; old numeration begins with fol. 7. The volume is a reassembled composite, and the old numeration is utterly useless. I have re-numbered in pencil (342 leaves). The quality of the paper is bad, and all texts have been rendered difficult to read by the ink-bleeding. An (incomplete) table of contents appears on the rectoverso of the final leaf. The first item ends (my numbering) on fol. 47b, the second on fol. 49b, the third on fol. 93a. These first three items should probably be considered as parts of one item extending over fols. 1a-93a.

Language: Latin (9 pieces), Italian (6 pieces).

Indice: No general entry; some (not all) items given separate entry, as below in

Contents and Comment:

Tractatus de titulis ecclesiae super Regnum Apuliae, et Siciliae W.b.132 (151), no. 1 (fols. 1a-93a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 7b -- Apulia, scilicet Tractatus de Titulis Ecclesiae super Regnio [sic] Apuliae, et Siciliae (= M. 142. 4. pag. 1).

Comment: A quasi-historical account of the ways in which Rome came to exercise dominion in various cities, castles, terre through donatives and inheritances. Forms given for making such donations -- with instances -- and for offering homage to the Church. Useful as a guide to the practices of the Church in secular connections.

De Institutione Autoritatis Papae, et de eiusdem, scilicet, Spiritualium, et Temporalium divisione W.b.132 (151), no. 2 (fols. 98a-130b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 144a -- [Papa] De Instituzione Auctoritatis Papae, et de eiusdem Spiritualium, et temporalium divisione (= M. 142. 4. pag....)

Comment: This piece of doctrinal propaganda canvasses the three commonest positions on papal authority (with much citing of sources -- all Catholic, of course) and plumps for the idea that the pope, as Christ’s Vicar on earth, has absolute power in both realms.

De Annatis W.b.132 (151), no. 3 (fols. 140a-150a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not entered?

Comment: Although the title of this piece is in Latin, the brief discussion is in Italian. The Ms is one of the messiest in this Strozzi series. It concerns the rules for imposing and collecting annates on both consistorial and non-consistorial benefices, and discusses their differing amounts, distribution, and other related details in the time of Clement VIII (1592-1605). A table on fol. 142b shows the percentages of the collections dispersed to various Curial recipients. Although the author is unenthusiastic about it, he says that the institution of annates is of very ancient origin.

Quae non satis modeste proferuntur à Molina contra sententiam et W.b.132 (151), no. 4 (fols. 152a-162b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not entered?

Comment: Disagreements over Free Will and predestination. Molina’s positions were later ruled heretical.

Instructiones pro dilectis Filiis Hieronimo Cardinali Brundusium ad Ungariam Regem de Latere, Legato, et ad Carissimum in Christo Filium nostrum Ferdinandum Regem Illustrissimum Nuntio nostris super reintegratione Ecclesiae in partibus Germaniae W.b.132 (151), no. 5 (fols. 164a-170b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not entered?

Marsilio Cagnato De Ligni Guaici duplici genere, de discrimine illorum, ac ligni Sancti proprie dicti, de eorundem figura, facultatibus, atque praestantia Disceptatio. Marsilio Cagnato Medico auctore W.b.132 (151), no. 6 (fols. 172a-178b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 23a -- Cagnatus Marsilius De Ligni Guaiaci duplici genere de discrimine illorum ac Ligni Sancti propriè dicti, de eorundem figura, facultatibus, atque praestantia Disceptatio (= M. 142. 4. pag....)

Comment: Discussion, with much citing of authorities, as to whether Guaiacum officinale is the same as ligno santo, whether there are two kinds of it, or three; whether one tree produces both black and white (or reddish) oil or gum, etc. Of botanical and pharmacological interest.

Censura Theologorum Universitatis Lovaniensi super quibusdam assertionibus emanatis à Patribus Societatis Iesu Collegii Lovaniensi W.b.132 (151), no. 7 (fols. 181a-201b). Scope and Contents note

Title from table of contents.

Indice: fol. 110b -- Lovanium Scilicet Censura Theologorum Universitatis Lovaniensi. Super quibusdam assertionibus emanatis a Patribus Societatis Iesu Collegii Lovaniensi (= M. 142. 4. pag....)

Comment: After preliminary discussion the ‘assertions’ are listed seriatim and each is given its ‘censura’ (fols. 187a-201b). There are thirty-one assertiones on such topics as the Holy Scriptures, predestination and reprobation, baptism, sin, etc.

Anonymous Risposta al Discorso del Civitonico che pretende Cività Castellana essere la Città di Veienti W.b.132 (151), no. 8 (fols. 206a-229b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 196a -- Veienti cioè risposta al Discorso del Civitonico, che pretende Cività Castellana essere la Città de Veienti (= M. 142. 4. pag....)

Comment: The ‘reply’ demonstrates from ancient authorities that Cività Castellana cannot (by direction and distance from Rome, or by derivation of the ancient name) be the city of the people called Veienti (fols. 206a-212a). The ‘real’ ancient identity is then determined to be Fescennia; and this argument is followed (fols. 212b-229b) with other considerations concerning the Veienti and their ancient city.

Pronostico per l'anno 1629 W.b.132 (151), no. 9 (fols. 231a-b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 156a -- Pronostico per l'anno 1629 quale riuscì bugiardo (= M. 142. 4. pag....)

Comment: After the title of this trivial prognostication -- a type of writing of enormous popularity in earlier centuries -- a (later?) hand has added: ‘quale riuscì Bugiardo'. These fanciful dated predictions were apparently of religious origin.

Unnamed Latin poem, with gloss W.b.132 (151), no. 10 (fols. 232a-233a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not listed?

Comment: A poetic lament of the city of Mantua over her fate at the hands of various foreign invaders and masters. Some clues to the events and persons involved may be found in vol. 154 of these Strozzi papers. (I am indebted to Dr. Virginia Callahan for help with this elaborately allusive Latin performance.)

Pietro Coretini? Lettera, e Racconto delle cose più Notabili, et antiche di Viterbo, con una Stampa di essa W.b.132 (151), no. 11 (fols. 234a-259a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 202b -- Viterbo, cioè Lettera, e racconto delle cose più notabili, e antiche di detta Città con una Stampa di essa (= M. 142. 4. pag....)

Comment: The Racconto is preceded not by one but by three letters from Pietro Coretini, in Viterbo, to a friend in Rome, Signor Jacomo Cohelli. Two of these are signed, and the last one is dated 9 Sept., 1635. The hand is hurried and bad, and two wax seals have dropped off, but these letters have the appearance of being originals (fols. 235a-239b). The planta (or map) mentioned in the title appears on fol. 241a and is said (fol. 240a) to be the work of I. Lauro. The racconto, full of miscellaneous history, statistics, and mirabilia of Viterbo and the Viterbese, occupies fols. 242a-259a.

An account of Parma W.b.132 (151), no. 12 (fols. 260a-275a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 144b -- Parma cioè Scritture confuse delle memorie antiche, e moderne della Città di Parma (= M. 142. 4. pag....)

Comment: This antiquarian’s account of Parma which follows that of Viterbo really consists of two parts in two distinct hands. The first part is headed simply ‘Parma’ and occupies fols. 260a-270a; the second is headed ‘L'Antica Citta di Parma’ and occupies fols. 272a-275a, ending in a Laus Deo.

Breve Descrittione di Roma Antica W.b.132 (151), no. 13 (fols. 278a-319b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 164a -- [Roma] Descrizione di Roma antica, e suoi Magistrati, Origine, e Dominio (= M. 142. 4. pag....)

Comment: A succinct survey, proceeding under the following headings: origin, growth of the city, gates, hills, districts (modern rioni), roads leading to Rome; water and acqueducts, baths, bridges, the Tibertine island; obelisks, theaters, forums or piazze, statues and pictures, libraries, etc.; government, consuls, dictatorships, quaestors, proconsuls, Prefects, tribunes, aediles, censors, praetors, prisons; emperors, growth of empire, soldiers and army, triumphs, spolia opima, priests and religion, and many others.

Card. Antonio Maria Salviati (card., 1583; d. 1602) Testamentum Cardinalis Antoni Mariae Salviati l'anno 1593 W.b.132 (151), no. 14 (fols. 320a-341a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 169a -- Salviati, Card. Antonii Mariae, Testamentum ann. 1593 (= M. 142. 4. pag....)

Comment: Premature.

Miscellanea W.b.132 (152) Preliminary blanks + t.p. + 393 re-numbered leaves (fols. 222-235, 347-352 blank) + 2 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Title of first item serving in lieu of a comprehensive t.p.

Indice: No general entry; individual titles as below in Contents and Comment:

Francesco Compani? (17th cy); probably not Francesco Campana, humanist, first half of 16th cy Franciscus Campanus de Familiis Illustribus Italiae, et earum origine W.b.132 (152), no. 1 (fols. la-169b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 24b -- Campanus Franciscus. De Familiis Illustribus Italiae, et earum origine (= M. 142. 5. pag. 1).

Comment: This genealogical and historical work is in five ‘books.’ Book I deals with Roman families; the other Books spread over the rest of Italy, with long lists for individual cities; also, in Book III, origins of place divisions and earldoms and dukedoms, etc. The entry for the Strozzi family occurs in the section devoted to Florence (see Book IV, ch. 19, fol. 138a). The Guazzi are listed among the noble families of Mantua (fol. 147a). Boethius Severinus (fol. 150a) is given a paragraph. Book V deals with notable Roman-Italian writers, philosophers, theologians, soldiers; Dante on fols. 157b-158a, followed by entry for Petrarch; Thomas Aquinas on fol. 161a. The compilation is useful for information on obscure neo-Latin writers of the middle and late middle ages.

Anonymous Historia di Casa Bulgara overo Marsciana Nobile Orvietana W.b.132 (152), no. 2 (fols. 173a-208b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 138b -- Orvieto cioe Istoria di Casa Bulghera, ovvero Marsciana Nobile Orvietana (= M. 142. 5. pag. 158).

Comment: The Historia traces the history of this notable family in Europe generally and in Italy (Orvieto especially) from the time of the Goths and Vandals down to the early seventeenth century. It concludes (fol. 208a-b) with a supplementary letter, dated August 1636 and signed Francesco de Baschi, which seems to be an original Ms. This letter is followed by a series of copies of grants to the Counts of Marsciano (fols. 209a-221b) by assorted emperors ( Ludwig, the Bavarian, 1328) and popes ( Nicholas V, antipope; Leo X). On the verso of fol. 221 (blank), in what appears to be a contemporary hand (ca. 1635), is the following address: ‘Al molt’ Illustre e Molt'Eccellente Signore mio Osservandissimo Signor Jacomo Cohelli’ -- a name that occurs in another correspondence in vol. 151.

The Bibliotheca mundi, from which much of the writer’s information is drawn, and to which reference is frequently made in this biographical section, is probably the Speculum historical quadruplex of Vincent of Beauvais. An edition of Vincent published in 1624 (at Douay?) is entitled Bibliotheca mundi.

Urban VIII Privilegia Assistentium Sanctissimi Urbanus PP VIII Venerabili Fratri Erasmo Episcopus Alexandrino W.b.132 (152), no. 3 (fols. 236a-243a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 204b -- [ Urbano VIII] Privilegia Urbani VIII Assistentium SSmo. per Breve ipsius &c (= M. 142. 5. pag. 283).

Comment: A brief of Pope Urban VIII to Erasmus, Bishop of Alessandria, dated 15 June, 1628, over the (copied?) signature of M.A. Maraldus. According to Gams, Series Episcoporum Ecclesiae Catholicae (Ratisbon, 1873), Erasmo Paravicini was Bishop of Alessandria from 1611 to 1640.

Julius II Investitura Catholici Regis Ferdinandini per Julium II Romanum Pontificem [anno] 1510 Pontificatus anno 7 W.b.132 (152), no. 4 (fols. 244a-262b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 55b -- Ferdinandus I Hispaniarum Rex. S. Investura Regni Neapolitani Ludovico XII Francorum Regi adempti eidem Ferdinando I Concessa per Iulium II Romanorum Pontifice anno 1510. Pontificatus 7°. (= M. 142. 5. pag. 291).

Comment: Copies of the Pope’s seal and of the names of the signatories to this transfer of power (fols. 262a-b).

Confirmatio electionis Imperatoris per Clementem 7. Anno 1529 W.b.132 (152), no. 5 (fols. 264a-266b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 28a -- [ Carlo V] Electionis confirmatio per Clementem VII anno 1529 (= M. 142. 5. pag. 311).

Comment: Dated from Bologna, with list of signatories on fol. 266b.

Dispensatio [quare?] electus Imperator possit essere imperator non obstantibus....tionibus per . anno 1521 W.b.132 (152), no. 6 (fols. 267a-269). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 28a -- [ Carlo V] Dispensatio quod Carolus V possit esse Imperator, non obstantibus prohibitionibus per Leone X anno 1521 (= M. 142. 5. pag. 314).

Admissio Julii PP 3. Cessionis facti de Regno Neap. à Cesarea Maiestate Carol: V. In Philippum Regem nostrum W.b.132 (152), no. 7 (fols. 269b-276a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 28a -- [ Carlo V] Admissio Julii III Cessionis factae de Regno Neap. a Carlo V in Philippum II Hisp. Rege (= [M. 142. 5.] pag. 317).

Comment: Another transfer of power, dating from 1554. List of attestants, fols. 275b-276a. A set of three headings on the verso of fol. 277 indicates that this and the two preceding items were transmitted together; but to whom or for what purpose is not clear.

Julius III Investitura Regni Neapolis per Papam Iulium III in personam Regis Philippi Die 22 Octobris 1554 W.b.132 (152), no. 8 (fols. 278a-286a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 130b -- [Napoli] Invest.ra Regni Neapolit. per eundem Pont. [i.e. Julius III] in Personam eiusdem Regis Phili. an. 1554 (= [M. 142. 5.] pag. 325.)

Comment: Investiture of Philip II as ruler of the Kingdom of Naples, with an appended letter to Francis II of France (fols. 285b-286a). Signatories to the investiture, fol. 285a.

Clement VII Clemens Papa VII [Margin: Licenza concess’al Duca d'Urbino per pigliare il Sale dove li piace] W.b.132 (152), no. 9 (fols. 288a-289a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 34b -- [Clemente VII] Permissio eiusdem Pontif. Duci Fran.co Ma.e Urbinati pro sale capiendo, ubi ei libuerit anno 1531 (= [M. 142. 5.] pag. 335).

Comment: The recipient of these jealously guarded salt rights was the warrior Duke, Francesco Maria I della Rovere (1490-1538). The concession is dated 4 July, 1531.

Paul III Investiturae Status Urbini a Paulo III factae in personam Guidi Ubaldi de Ruuere W.b.132 (152), no. 10 (fols. 290a-309b). Scope and Contents note

Heading: In Christi Nomine Amen. Exemplum. Paulus Tertius. Servus Servorum Dei. Ad perpetuam re memoriam. [The authentic heading or title appears on the verso of fol. 309.

Indice: fol. 205a -- [Urbino] Status Urbini Investitura a Paulo III facta Guido Ubaldo de Ruvere an. 1548 (= M. 142. 5. pag. 337).

Comment: The investiture of Guidobaldo II della Rovere (1514-1574) as Duke of Urbino.

Paul III Capitula inter Paulum tertium et Ducem Ferrariae Herculem 2: cum absolutione a Censuris anno 1539 W.b.132 (152), no. 11 (fols. 310a-324a). Scope and Contents note

Heading from table of contents.

Indice: fol. 56b -- [Ferrara] Capitula inter Pont. Paulum III, et Ducem Ferrariae Herculem II cum absolutione a Censuris ann. 1539 (= M. 142. 5. pag. 358).

Comment: After the preliminaries (fols. 310a-b), a bona fide and more particularized heading for the document does appear at the top of fol. 311a: Capitula inter Paulum 3m. et Ducem ferrariae sub die 21 Janrii. MDXXXVIIII ratificata per Ducem die 10 Febrii. d1. anni Pontus. vto. These articles of agreement lift the previous censures from Ercole II d'Este (1508-1559), Duke of Ferrara, confirm and re-establish his privileges, set annual payments, control price and consignments of salt, etc.

Index Censuum, A qui solvuntur Reverenda Camera Apostolica W.b.132 (152), no. 12 (fols. 325a-346). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 24a -- [Camera Apostolica] Index Alphabeticus Censuum, qui solvuntur R. Camrae. Aposcae. (= M. 142. 5. pag. 371).

Comment: This is a curious alphabetized list of annual tax assessments for persons holding Church lands in the States of the Church. Payments are to be made in Gold, ‘pecunia', wax, Pepper (!), and argentum (silver bowls).

Ferrariensis bonorum W.b.132 (152), no. 13 (fols. 353a-366b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 56b -- Ferrariensis bonorum inter Heredes D. Francisci Estensis, et D. Equitem Guarinum (= M. 142. 5. pag. 399).

Comment: Three documents summarizing and settling the possession of certain properties in dispute between the heirs of Francesco d'Este and (Dominus) Guarini.

A bull : Sopra l'Abbreviatoria di Parco maiore a favore di Monsignor , che fù Zio Carnale di Nostro Signore W.b.132 (152), no. 14 (fols. 367a-370b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 23b -- Barberini Francisci. S. Bulla Card. Alex. Farnesii super abbreviatoria de Paroco Maiori favore eiusdem Patrui Urbani VIII Ponte. anno 1573 (= M. 141 [for 142] 5. pag. 413).

Comment: Title above taken from the descriptive endorsement on the verso of fol. 370. An instrument granting a lucrative vacant office to the future Cardinal.

Lettera scritta al Signor sotto li 16 Luglio W.b.132 (152), no. 15 (fols. 371a-372b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 9a -- [Avignone] Breve Relazione in forma di Lettera come il Contado d'Avignone sia venuto in potere della Chiesa (= M. 142. 5. pag. 417).

Comment: The year in which the letter was written is not specified. The folded document is endorsed on the verso of fol. 372 as Avignone. Relazione come il Contado d'Avignone sia venuto in poter della Chiesa -- which is also how it is entered in both the list of contents and the Indice. Between it and the next item listed in the table of contents (No. 17 in my count) occur two leaves, untitled, in a fine Roman script beginning:

Formula extraordinaria Indulgentiarum.... W.b.132 (152), no. 16 (fols. 373a-374a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 87a -- Indulgentiarum formula extraorda. (= M. 142. 5. pag. 419).

Comment: Three forms of indulgences to be used in certain extraordinary cases, and rarely. At the end (fol. 374a) there is a prohibition against printing them.

Anonymous Risposta alla lettera scritta contro la Serenissima Republica di Venetia dal Signor Duca d'Ossuna Vice Rè di Napoli a Sua Santità W.b.132 (152), no. 17 (fols. 375a-379b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 197a -- [Venezia] Risposta alla Lettera scritta contro la Rep.ca di Venezia dal Duca d'Ossuna V.e Rè di Napoli a S. Santità (= M. 142. 5. pag. 421).

Comment: Pedro Téllez Girón, Duke of Osuna, was Viceroy of Naples 1616-1620. The Risposta is a scorching counterblast to Osuna’s accusations against the Venetians. In temper it is anti-Jesuit, anti-Spanish, anti-Osuna.

Francesco Maria II della Rovere Copia della lettera del Duca d'Urbino a Nostro Signore W.b.132 (152), no. 18 (fol. 380a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 205a -- [Urbino] Copia di Lettera del Duca d'Urbino a Nro. Sig.re sotto li 4 Novembre 1623, nella quale dichiara, che molti Beni Feudali di quello Stato dopo la sua morte ricadono alla S. Sede (= M. 142. 5. pag. 425).

Comment: Acknowledgment by the Duke of his feudatory relation to the Holy See; dated 4 Nov., 1623. ‘Sua Santità’ is Urban VIII, who became pope on Aug. 6, 1623.

Copia di lettera del à Nostro Signore W.b.132 (152), no. 19 (fols. 380a-b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 191b -- [Toscana] Copie di Lettere del GranDuca, ArciDuch.a d'Austria, e GranDuch.a di Toscana circa lo Stato d'Urbino a Nostro Signore sotto li 16 Novembre 1623 (= M. 142. 5. pag. 426). *Note that this entry applies also to items 20 and 21, below.

Comment: This letter, dated 16 Nov., 1623, was written for the GrandDuke (a minor) by his ‘tutrici’ and is to the same effect as item 18, above.

Copia della lettera dell'Arciduchessa d'Austria à Nostro Signore W.b.132 (152), no. 20 (fols. 381a-b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: See item 19, above.

Comment: Same substance, same date as item 19, above.

Copia di lettera della Gr. Duchessa di Fiorenze ï¿½ Nostro Signore (fols. 381b-382b). W.b.132 (152), no. 21 Scope and Contents note

Indice: Same as preceding item.

Comment: Same substance and same date as two preceding items. This letter, however, is followed (fols. 382b-386b) by a list of bonorum allodiallium, specified properties of the Duke.

Girolamo Grimaldi?, fl. 1635 Relazione del passaggio del Principe Mattia de Medici, e ricevimento fattogli nel Governo di Perugia da Monsig. Grimaldi Governatore l'anno 1635 W.b.132 (152), no. 22 (fols. 388a-390b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 121b -- Medici, Principe Mattia, cioï¿½ breve Relazione in forma di Lettera del di lui passaggio, e ricevimento fattogli nel Governo di Perugia da Monsignor Grimaldi Governatore l'anno 1635 (= M. 142. 5. pag. 433).

Comment: The title given above is an expanded form of the endorsement appearing on the verso of fol. 390. The letter appears to be an original document, dated Perugia 16 Giugno 1635 and signed (in his own hand?) Girolamo Grimaldi.

[First title-page:] Scritture diverse spettanti all'interessi della Serenissima Casa d'Austria, e specialmente intorno al Regno di Napoli W.b.132 (153) 5 blank leaves + 267 leaves in modern numbering (fols. 261-267 blank). No table of contents, no index; two parts with separate title-pages, as above, t.p. 1 covering material on fols. 1-150, t.p. 2 covering materials on fols. 151-260. Scope and Contents note

[Second title-page:] Raccolta di Varie scritture circa i moti seguiti nella Corte di Spagna ad istanza di , per la caduta del Padre Confessore della Regina l'anno 1668.

Indice: General entries for both title-pages and separate entries for individual constituent parts.

T.p. 1: fol. 130b -- [Napoli] Scritture diverse spettanti agl'Interessi della Serenissima Casa d'Austria, e specialmente intorno al Regno di Napoli (= M. 143).

T.p. 2: fol. 76a -- D. Gio. d'Austria, cioè Varie Lettere del medesimo alla Regina per la caduta del di Lei Padre Confessore Padre Everardo (= M. 143. pag....) Individual entries.

Racconto dell'origine, e grandezza della Augustissima Casa d'Austria W.b.132 (153), no. 1 (fols. 3a-10a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 9b -- Austria cioï¿½ racconto dell'Origine, e grandezza dell'Augustissima Casa d'Austria (= M. 143. pag. 1).

Comment: A succinct and clear account of the origin (about the year 1000) and growth of the Habsburg family and dominions down to the time of Ferdinand II, Emperor (1637).

Trattato delle usurpationi pretese della Corona di Spagna sopra quella di Francia dal Regno di Carlo 8° sino à tempi nostri cioè sopra i Regni di Napoli, Sicilia, e Navarra Ducato di Milano, Stati di Fiandra, e Contea di Rossilione W.b.132 (153), no. 2 (fols. 13a-62b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 181a -- [Spagna] Trattato delle Usurpazioni pretese dalla Corona di Spagna sopra quella di Francia dal Regno di Carlo VIII sino a’ tempi nostri, cioè sopra i Regni di Napoli, Sicilia, e Navarra, Ducato di Milano, Stati di Fiandra, e Contea di Rossiglione (= M. 143. pag. 10).

Comment: An historical account in which the above-listed ‘usurpations’ are taken up one by one in six chapters. Sympathetic towards France; accuses Spain of trying to dominate all the world -- or at least all of Europe.

Nullità della renuncia fatta dalla Regina Maria Terresia d'Austria alle Corone, e Stati del fù Filippo 4° Rè di Spagna suo Padre W.b.132 (153), no. 3 (fols. 65a-77a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 9b -- [Austria] Nullitï¿½ della Renunzia fatta dalla Regina Maria Teresa d'Austria alle Corone, e Stati del Fï¿½ Filippo IV Rï¿½ di Spagna suo Padre (= M. 143. pag....)

Comment: The 74 reasons adduced in the Nullitï¿½ proper are followed (fols. 77a-82b) by 20 ‘objections’ or counter-arguments that might be proposed by the Spaniards. These are in turn refuted (fols. 82b-85a) by another set of arguments. According to the writer, the Spanish haven't a leg to stand on -- especially in the matter of a unified power to confront the Turks.

Discorso delle ragioni per le quali la Sede Apostolica potrebbe pretendere nella presente età Pupillare del Rè Cattolico di inviare un'Amministratore con titolo di Bailo nelli Regni di Napoli, ò Sicilia W.b.132 (153), no. 4 (fols. 87a-94b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 174b -- [Sede Apostolica] Discorso delle Ragioni per le quali la Sede Apostolica potrebbe pretendere nella presente Età pupillare del Rè Cattolico d'inviare un Amministratore con titolo di Bailo ne Regni di Napoli, o Sicilia (= M. 143. pag....)

Comment: Discusses the historical basis for the papal ‘right’ to send a Bailo, or Protector/Governor, to these realms when the ruler there is a minor.

Risposta alle sudette ragioni contro le pretensioni della Sede Apostolica W.b.132 (153), no. 5 (fols. 95a-101b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Entry covered by that for item 4, above.

Replica alle precedenti oppositioni in conferma della prima Scrittura W.b.132 (153), no. 6 (fols. 102a-114a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: See entry for item 4, above.

Comment: These three items (Nos. 4, 5, 6) constitute a single unit demonstrating the tenacity of the papacy in its hold on ecclesiastical ‘rights’ and jurisdictional powers, once obtained by whatever means, in any secular government.

Instruttione secreta data da Filippo 4° al Vicerè di Napoli sopra il modo come debba governare, e trattare con i Popoli di quel Regno W.b.132 (153), no. 7 (fols. 115a-140b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 130b -- [Napoli] Istruzione segreta data da Filippo IV al Conte d'Ognatte V. Rè di Napoli l'anno 1649 sopra il modo come debba Governare, e trattare con i Popoli di quel Regno (= [M. 143.] pag....)

Comment: Directions given to the Conde de Oñate, Viceroy and Captain General of the Realm of Naples; dated at the end (fol. 140b) 1649. This Count of Oñate was Iñigo Vélez de Guevara y Tasis (d. 1658). The ‘King’ says (fol. 132b) that if he ever gets the disturbances of his own lands settled, he will take in hand a war to avenge the death of Charles I, slain by that wicked English Parliament. Although the ‘Instruction’ poses as directions from the King, it is in fact a satiric attack upon Spanish pretensions and governmental policies in Italy. The author assumes that the total end of Spanish policy is the domination of the world.

Lettera scritta da un Prencipe Napolitano al Serenissimo D. Gio. d'Austria persuadendolo ad incoronarsi Rè di Napoli, e Sicilia doppo le turbolenze di quei Regni l'anno 1649 W.b.132 (153), no. 8 (fols. 141a-149b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 131a -- [Napoli] Lettera scritta da un Principe Napolito. al Serenissimo D. Gio. d'Austria persuadendolo ad incoronarsi Rè di Napoli, e Sicilia dopo le turbolenze di quei Regni l'anno 1649 (= [M. 143.] pag....)

Comment: Like the preceding, this is a satiric and anti-Spanish document urging Don John to come and take over the Kingdom of the two Sicilies and assuring him that the other kingdoms in Italy will support him. Actually, this Don John of Austria (1629-1689), bastard son of Philip IV, had already been sent to Naples in 1647 to suppress the uprising of Masaniello and to combat the Duke of Guise. He was, in fact, Viceroy of Sicily from 1648 to 1651; see Enciclopedia Italiana (Treccani), XVII, 226.

The second part of vol. 153 (fols. 151a-260b; see general title-page above, p. 231) consists of ten letters and other documents by, to, about, or associated with the later Don John of Austria and bearing dates of 1668 or 1669. Mostly, a tedious set of accusations and counter-accusations and exculpations. Father Everardo (Nitardo), the Queen’s Confessor, is nothing if not long-winded W.b.132 (153), no. 9 [First title-page:] Relatione di Spagna dal principio del Regno del Rè sino alla Rebellione di Catalogna exclusive W.b.132 (154) First part: (fols. 1a-161b); Second part: (fols. 168a-221a). 8 blank leaves + t.p. (= First t.p., above) + 1 blank leaf + 228 leaves (fols. 222-228 blank). Both parts in beautiful clear script, in good condition. Scope and Contents note

[Second title-page:] Relatione della caduta del Conte Duca d'Olivares, Privato del Rè di Spagna Filippo Quarto, et arbitro della Monarchia

Indice: fol. 183b -- [Spagna] Relazione di Spagna fatta in Senato Veneto dal principio del Regno di Filippo IV fino alla Ribellione di Catalogna exclusivè colla caduta del Conte Duca d'Olivares Privato di detto Filippo IV (= R. 185).

Comment: The Relatione di Spagna (1st part) principally concerns the rise of Olivares to power. It discusses (fols. 49b-86a) various councils, juntas, and other instruments of government. The unidentified author of this ‘relation', after the displacement and death of Zuñiga, found scattered among his papers certain precepts for ministers of State, which he records on fols. 88a-93b -- rules which, he says, Olivares failed to follow and so caused his own downfall and ruin. The rise/fall of Olivares is presented as a sort of joyride on Fortune’s wheel, de casibus style. The author lists six fatal missteps in Olivares’ management of Spanish affairs:

1) Breaking the Holland truce (fols. 96a-106a)

2) Breaking off the Spanish-English marriage negotiations (fols. 106a-143a)

3) The war (1627-1628) against Mantua and Casale Monferrato (fols. 143a ff.)

4) The revolution of Catalonia

5) The Portuguese rebellion

6) The imposition of tribute (fol. 96a)

The account of the marriage negotiations includes (fols. 111a-115b, 123a-131b) two long letters in Spanish from Olivares to the King and gives, also in Spanish, the Brief of Urban VIII granting the dispensation for the marriage (fols. 134b-135b), dated 27 April, 1623 -- the first year of Urban’s popedom. Whoever the author, the pages dealing with this Spanish-English marriage treaty and its consequences deserve editing and translating as an ‘inside’ contemporary view. Incidentally, the author mentions this piece as the ‘prima parte’ of his relazione, which implies that the second piece ( Caduta) is also his.

The Relatione della caduta (2nd part) presents the stages of the Count’s fall, after twenty-two years of virtually absolute power, from the favor (as privado) of Philip IV. Gaspar de Guzman, third Conde de Olivares (1587-1645), like his great younger contemporaries in France, de Retz and Mazarin, was much in the political eye of Europe during the period of his ascendancy. A printed version of this Ms account, called La disgratia del , without date or place of publication, is bound in one volume with three other works -- all separately paged -- entered in the Folger Catalogue as PQ/4630/P13/C4. The first work in the composite volume is Ferrante Pallavicino’s Il Corriero svaligiato (Villafranca, 1644). La Disgratia is at the end of its separate pagination (p. 117) dated Madrid li 28 Genaro 1643 and is in the Folger Catalogue attributed to Ippolito Camillo Guidi. An English translation of the Disgratia (or of the Caduta), with minor additions from other sources, was made by Edward Chamberlayne and published as The Rise and Fall of the Late Eminent and powerful Favorite of Spain, the Count Olivares (London, 1653). Neither Virgilio Malvezzi’s Il Ritratto del Privato Politico Christiano nor the English version of it, The Pourtract of the Politicke Christian Favourite (London, 1647) bears any resemblance to the Caduta. Malvezzi, in fact, seems very ‘soft’ -- a cotton-mouthed moralizer -- in his treatment of Olivares.

Gaspare Scioppio? (= Kaspar Schoppe, 1576-1649) Squitinio della liberta veneta ove si adducono le Ragioni dell'Imperio Romano sopra di essa & sua Risposta W.b.132 (155) 11 blank leaves + t.p. + 1 blank leaf + 181 numbered leaves of text + 12 blank leaves. Squitinio, fols. 1-67b; Risposta, fols. 68a-181b. Scope and Content

Indice: Separate entries for the two parts:

fol. 197a -- [Venezia] Squitinio della Libertà Veneta, ove s’adducono le ragioni dell'Imperio Romano sopra di essa, e sua risposta di Zoroastro Roiter Modanese (= M. 145).

fol. 161b -- Roiter, Zoroastro Modanese, risposto allo Squitinio della Libertà Veneta (= M. 145. pag. 68).

Comment: This famous-infamous attack upon the proud Venetian tradition, published anonymously (Mirandola, 1612) and scattered across Europe in several subsequent editions, has been variously attributed, never with much convincing argument; Schoppe seems as likely as any of the others. The argument of the Squitinio is divided into six chapters, one chapter to each of the following propositions:

1) That Venice was not born ‘free’ but was always subject to others.

2) That Venice was subject to the Emperors, to Oadacer, and to the Goths.

3) That Venice, after the defeat of the Goths, returned to obedience to the Emperors for some hundreds of years.

4) That Venice, in the process of time, gained liberty as to who governed but not in respect to individual citizens.

5) That Venice later passed into complete liberty, in which all citizens were eligible for the Consiglio.

6) That today Venetian liberty has lapsed into the hands of the governing group (nobles) only.

The Risposta, attributed (fol. 68a) to a certain-most-uncertain ‘Zoroastro Roiter’ of Modena, is in dialogue form between two speakers, Sago and Manuca. It is divided into eight numbered discussions or ragionamenti. Somewhat deviously, but fully, the Risposta answers the accusations made in the Squitinio.

Materie varie parte W.b.132 (156) 3 blank leaves + t.p. (verso blank) + ‘Registro delle materie contenute in questo Volume’ (1 leaf; verso blank) + 2 blank leaves + 223 leaves of text, with some interspersed blanks + 4 blank leaves at end. Title-page ink-eroded; pages discolored but legible. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; entries for separate items.

Contents and Comment: The ‘Registro’ fails to list one of the five items included in the miscellany, which are

Il Gabinetto d'Apollo (fols. 1a-69a)

L'Ambasciatore Chimerico (fols. 71a-114a)

Discorso politico a Prencipi d'Italia (fols. 115a-128a)

[unlisted] Satira contro i Parteggiani d'Italia, francia, e Spagna (fols. 129a-132b)

Il Soldato Monferrino (fols. 137a-223b)

'Apollo’s Closet' W.b.132 (156), no. 1 Scope and Contents note

The first item, ‘Apollo’s Closet', consists of twenty-four petitions submitted to Apollo in the satiric manner of Boccalini. The satire is religious and political -- and rather heavy-handed. Among the more interesting pieces are Nos. 9, the ‘ Supplica del Cardinal Richeleù’ 11, the ‘ Supplica d'una Puttana d'Athene;’ 17, the ‘ Supplica degl'Inglesi che ottengono la Corona per il Primogenito di Carlo Stuardo ultimo loro Rè decapitato'. Scattered throughout are many references to contemporary events and persons.

Indice: fol. 70a -- Gabinetto d'Apollo (= M. 146. pag. 1).

'L'Ambasciatore chimerico' W.b.132 (156), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

A strong attack on the limitless ambitions and deviousness of Cardinal Richelieu. The satirist imagines a set of scandalous instructions supposedly given by the Cardinal-Duke to an ambassador who is to visit various parts of the world deceiving everyone about Richelieu and trying to win support for his grandiose scheme of becoming King of Austria. Many of these machinations have a curiously Nixonesque sound today (1975). This appears to be a translation or adaptation of Mathieu de Morgues, Sieur de Saint-Germain (1582-1670), ‘L'ambassadeur chimerique ou le chercheur de duppes du Cardinal de Richelieu’ (n.p., 1636); cf. the bibliography of Lindsay and Neu, No. 6330.

Further instructions for his ‘chimerical’ Ambassador, equally time-serving and self-seeking, appear on fols. 99a-114a -- a sort of supplement to the main document.

Indice: fol. 5b -- Ambasciator Chimerico (= M. 146. pag. 71).

'Discorso politico d'abbracciarsi dalli Prencipi d'Italia per istabilire la pace universale del Christianisimo et aumentare la Cattolica Religione' W.b.132 (156), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

The author argues that a universal monarchy would be the best form under which to establish the desired results. But under whom? Turks? -- no; French? -- no; Austria (i.e. Spain)? -- probably most capable, but ironically praised for justice and mercy to those under her sway. Swedes? -- heretics and barbarians. Perhaps this is a serious argument (?) in favor of the Spaniards.

Indice: fol. 92b -- [Italia] Discorso Politico a’ Principi d'Italia (= M. 146. pag. 115).

'Satira contro i Parteggiani, &c' W.b.132 (156), no. 4 (fols. 129a -132b), (fols. 133-136 blank). Scope and Contents note

The author scolds his fellow-countrymen and urges them to awake to their own nature. Nothing, he says, is more damaging to Italy than the Italians themselves, who have lost their ancient virtù.

Indice: fol. 92b [Italia] Satira contro i Partigiani d'Italia, Francia, e Spagna (= [M. 146.] pag. 129).

'L'Istorico politico indifferente, overo Considerationi sopra il discorso intitulato Il Soldato Monferrino del Capitan Latino Verità' W.b.132 (156), no. 5 (fols. 137a-223b). Scope and Contents note

The Soldato Monferrino, using the siege of Casale Monferrato as a point of departure, had argued (apparently: I have not seen the work itself) that Italy should unite and drive out foreigners, but had been rather more favorable to the French than to the Spaniards. This reply, while agreeing on the desirability of getting rid of foreigners (cf. Machiavelli, Prince, ch. xxvi), shows at length how useless, unreliable, and self-seeking the ‘help’ of the French has always been, adds some commentary on Italian disunity, and, in general, reviews the unhappy history of Italy under invasion and foreign hegemony. Although anonymous and incomplete, it is obviously the work of a sensible and informed ‘patriotic’ historian.

Discorsi Satirici in Forma di Dialoghi W.b.132 (157-158) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 48a -- Discorsi Satirici in forma di Dialoghi sopra i correnti Avvenimenti d'Europa Tom. 2 (= M. 147., e 148).

Discorsi Satirici in Forma di Dialoghi sopra i correnti avenimenti d'Europa. Parte Prima W.b.132 (157) 5 blank leaves + t.p., verso blank + 1 blank leaf + 227 (modern) numbered leaves of text + six numbered blank leaves. A typed list of contents is pasted on the inside of the back cover. Scope and Contents note

Contents and Comment: The nine separate items in this miscellany are grouped into three parts, two of which have individual entries in the Indice:

Part One is ‘Il Gabinetto de Principi,’ consisting of four 'concerti,' followed by an 'Aggiunta' which contains four 'congressi.' Indice: fol. 70b -- Gabinetto de Principi. Discorso Satirico (= M. 147. p. 1).

Part Two consists of 'Shades' appearing to four different people. (No entry in Indice).

Part Three is a Pasquin-Marforio dialogue touching the peace concluded between the Emperor and the Turk and other European affairs in 1664. Indice: fol. 47a -- Dialogo fra Pasquino, e Marforio toccante la pace seguita fra l'Imperatore, e'l Turco, ed altri affari d'Europa (= M. 147. pag....)

In the second ‘concerto’ of Part One a letter purportedly from the French King is dated (fol. 39a) 16 March, 1663. Some suggestion in the third ‘concerto’ that the Spanish and English are conniving about Portugal (fol. 51b). This concerto also discusses (fol. 57a) possible reasons for the loss of England to the Catholic Church. It contains much bitter discussion of the current nepotism in Rome -- for which the Spaniards are blamed as initiators. The Chigi are especially scored by the satirist. Masaniello mentioned (fol. 64b). The fourth ‘concerto’ (between the King of Spain and the Duke of Medina las Torres) gives the Spanish point of view on France, Rome (the Chigiani), and the Empire. Some mention of Genoese conspiracies (Vaccaro del Balbo, Raggi; fol. 79a). One letter in this ‘concerto’ is dated (fol. 84a) 5 October, 1663. Another letter, feigned to be from the Spanish ‘Segretario Residente’ in England (fols. 88b-90a) reports what may be thought of as the Spanish view of English affairs at the moment.

In the ‘Aggiunta’ the speakers for the four ‘congressi’ are the same as for the four preceding ‘concerti':

Pope Alexander, Card. Pallavicino (and, additionally) Cardinal Chigi. The (Holy Roman) Emperor and the Prince of Portia. King of France and Mons. de Lyons (= Camille de Neufville de Villeroy, Bp. 1654-1693). King of Spain, Duke of Medina las Torres.

In these dialogues the type of subject-matter remains similar to that of the preceding ‘concerti.’ There is some mention in the second ‘congresso’ of a member of the Strozzi family, a certain Conte Strozzi, who was (ca. 1663) a military commander in the service of the Emperor, called by some ‘il piu Coraggioso Capitano della Germania’ (fol. 109b). Interesting incidental praise of music (fols. 110b-111a, 112b). The third ‘congresso’ (K. of France and Bp. of Lyons) continues discussion of the affairs of Italy and the Chigians.

In Part Two, the ‘Shades’ (or ‘Ghosts’) section, the figures involved are: The ghost of Cardinal Mazarin appearing to the King of France (fols. 135a-155b). The ghost of Ferdinand III appearing to his Majordomo (fols. 156a-171a). The ghost of the Marquis Don Ferrante de Monti appearing to the K. of Spain (fols. 172a-184a). The first of these is a typical Mazarinade. In the final ‘Ombra’ the Ghost is severe with Charles, considers him weak, and gives him advice on the better conducting of himself and his policies; says he should imitate Casimir, K. of Poland.

The final item in the volume (fols. 195a-233a) is entitled ‘Dialogo frà Pasquino e Marforio toccante la Pace seguita frà'l Imperatore, e il Turco, e altri affari di Europa L'Anno 1664.’ This satirizes the greed of the Chigi family, the shoddy and unfavorable peace between the Emperor and the Turks, and the lack of unity in Christian Europe. The late date for the French-related items among these satiric pieces precludes their entry in the Lindsay-Neu bibliography of French Political Pamphlets 1547-1648 (Madison-Milwaukee-London, 1969), but they are clearly akin to those included.

Discorsi Satirici in forma di Dialoghi sopra i correnti avenimenti d'Europa. Parte 2a. W.b.132 (158) Scope and Contents note

Indice: See vol. 157, above.

3 blank leaves + t.p., verso blank + 1 blank leaf + text (in modern numeration) fols. 5a-259b + 6 blank leaves. List of contents (3 items) pasted inside back cover. Pasted to the inside of the front cover is a jacket containing a small slip of paper which had been inserted at fol. 182. It contains only the name (signature?) of Sr. Petruccini, otherwise unidentified.

Language: Italian.

Contents and Comment: The contents of this volume are similar in subject and manner to those of vol. 157, though the dialogues of this ‘Parte seconda’ seem livelier and more obviously satiric. All three items have separate entries in the Indice..

The first item is entitled 'II Pasquino esiliato Dialoghi trà esso, et il Gobbo di Rialto ove si censurano varii avvenimenti delle Corti, e de Prencipi d'Europa' W.b.132 (158), no. 1 (fols. 5a-146a). Scope and Contents note

The Pasquino esiliato is divided into four ‘parlate.’ Indice: fol. 145b -- Pasquino Esiliato Dialogo, &c (= M. 148. pag. 1). The first ‘parlata’ chiefly concerns the naval pretensions of the Turks, especially against Malta, but contains also incidental mention of Cromwell, of Mazarin, and of the historians Siri, Gualdo (Priorato), and Bisaccioni. The second ‘parlata’ (fols.38a-86b) concerns disputes between ‘old’ and ‘new’ nobility in Genoa. Reputed manifesto from the several factions and the conspirators Raggi and Gio. Paolo Balbi; some notion of the background for the disturbances of 1628. The third ‘parlata’ (fols. 87a-124a) discusses various affairs in the Piedmont and in Lombardy, with incidental glances elsewhere (England, fol. 110a; Portugal, fols. 110a-112b; France -- de Retz, Mazarin, Richelieu -- fols. 113b-114b; France and England -- Cromwell, Fairfax -- fols. 115a-116a; etc.) The satire serves to show the intricate involution of European politics. Author treats also of abuses in the Church (fols. 118a-120b); the present state of Ferrara and the Este family (fols. 120b-123b), with some attention to Ferrarese softness on heresy. ‘Parlata’ four (fols. 124a-146a) begins with a survey of present affairs involving Poland-Austria-Spain-the Turk (fols. 124a-134b), followed by the present felicity of France (fols. 135a-138a). In mid-parlata Gobbo and Pasquino are interrupted by a newcomer, Novellista ('Newsbearer’), who talks with Gobbo while Pasquin remains hidden -- for a moment -- before breaking in on the conversation at the news that peace is concluded between Modena and Spain (fol. 140a). Some consideration of the machinations of Mazarin. News from Rome (fols. 142a-143a), then back to the affairs of France.

The second main item in vol. 158 is entitled Roma piangente and is presented in three ‘trascorsi’ between Rome and the Tiber W.b.132 (158), no. 2 (fols. 147a-192a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 162a -- [Roma] Roma piangente Dialogo Satirico (= M. 148. pag....) The first ‘trascorso’ deals with the mess-up occasioned by Pope Alexander VII’s relatives. Attention to Christina, Queen of Sweden (fols. 149a-150b). Alexander has made some errors in ‘grammatica di Stato’ (fol. 150b), his support of Christina being one. Cardinal Pallavicino’s Historia del Concilio Tridentino mentioned (fol. 157b). The second ‘trascorso’ (fols. 163a-178b) touches on the affairs of the Duchy of Castro, Donna Olimpia, papal involvement in various European quarrels, Mazarin and the French Queen, needed reforms, misuse of the goods of the Church, self-indulgent and ignorant clergy in high places. Mentions the fate (fol. 177a) of the unfortunate Ferrante Pallavicino. The third ‘trascorso’ (fols. 178b-192a) discusses the peace between France and Spain, the Spanish-Portuguese war, Protestant-Catholic conflicts and alliances, and the general spread of ‘heresy’ through Europe. Relates two or three ‘miracles’ worked upon (or against) Protestant sacrilege.

W.b.132 (158), no. 3 (fols. 193a-259b). Scope and Contents note

To Francesco Maria Santinelli from Count Ludovico Santinelli, lodged in Inferno (fols. 204b-207b). (L. Santinelli was majordomo to Christina of Sweden).

To Christina, Queen of Sweden, from Gustav, her father (fols. 210a-213a). (Cites Ripa’s Iconologia, fol. 211b; Lutherans and Machiavellians classed together, fol. 214a).

To Pope Alexander VII from ‘Li Principi Christiani’ (fols. 223a-225a). (Two letters: that from the Christian Princes being a plea for the papal assistance to Venice against the Turks; the second, from the Pope’s ‘fratello, e Nepote', pleading for the Pope to ignore the Christian Princes in the interest of ‘nostra casa’ -- cosa nostra two hundred years ago!)

To Louis XIV, K. of France, unsigned but in a woman’s hand (= the Queen, complaining of her rival, Mme La Vallière).

To Mons. de Fouquet from the son of the Conde de Haros (Cromwell and Masaniello linked as ‘wicked', fol. 229b; Mazarin, Arcos, and Condè linked, fol. 231b).

To the K. of France (Louis XIV) from the nephew of the Duke of Lorraine. (This letter is followed by some very subtle political discussion).

To K. Philip IV of Spain from the (dead) Duke of Haros.

To the Emperor Leopold from his father, Ferdinand III.

To the K. of England ( Charles II) from (the dead) Thomas Wentworth, Earl of Strafford (Letter, fols. 250b-253a; commentary, 253a-255a).

To the Q. Mother of France from Cardinal Mazarin. (Letter and comment, fols. 255a-259b).

These satiric letters contain much bitter political wisdom. Besides a central leveling against Richelieu, Mazarin, and Pope Alexander VII, they also concern themselves with the Spanish-Portuguese imbroglio, with sidelights on the claims of Braganza to the Portuguese throne.

Raguaglio di quanto è occorso nella differenza insorta l'anno 1674 fra il Signore Cardinal Altieri Nipote, o vogliamo dire il Palazzo Apostolico, e li quattro Ambasciatori Cesareo, di Spagna, di Francia, e Veneto uniti, e varie scritture sopra tale interesse, et unione W.b.132 (159) 4 blank leaves + t.p., verso blank + 142 leaves of text, including t.p. and interspersed blank leaves + five blank leaves. Modern penciled numeration. Fols. 36-40 have bad ink-washing down the middle of each leaf, rendering that part barely legible. One segment (fols. 114-115) is a bound-in printed leaflet, smaller in size and dated (at end) Roma 29. Settembre 1674. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 6a -- Ragguaglio di quanto è occorso nella differenza insorta l'anno 1674 fra il Signor Cardinal Altieri Nipote ò vogliamo dire il Palazzo Apostolico, e li quattro regi Ambasciatori, Cesareo, di Francia, di Spagna, e Veneto, uniti, e varie scritture sopra tale interesse, ed unione (= M. 151).

Content and Comment: Volume 159 is composed of a miscellany of separate but related items, 39 in all, airing the justifiable resentment of the four ambassadors against the perpetrators of an additional tax to which they were subjected. The collection offers an unparalleled revelation of curial (not papal) nepotism, chicanery, and unrestrained greed verging on crime. Cardinal Altieri, the chief offender, would have made an exemplary Mafia chief. At the middle of the volume there is a long and bitter attack upon Card. Altieri (= Paluzzi degli Albertoni), the undistinguished adopted ‘nephew’ and chief adviser of the Pope ( Clement X), for his greed, falsehoods, and shady manipulations. Many names of then notable figures occur throughout. On fols. 128a-133b occurs an account of the ‘life’ and activities of one of the scandalous minor ecclesiastical crooks operating in Altieri’s ‘gang,’ the Abbot Ludovico Piccini. For its exposure of sheer bastardliness this deserves translation. The events and accounts in the volume cover the years 1674-1675; the entire collection could be used as the basis for a fascinating historical novel,so bizarre are they.

Varie annotazioni istoriche... W.b.132 (160-161) Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not in the Indice. From the late dates in some items of these two volumes, it would seem that these annotazioni came into the collection after the 1728 catalogue was completed.

Varie annotazioni istoriche cavate dall'Istoria universale del Tarcagnotta, Mambrin Roseo, e Dionisio da Fano; et altri autori; con la serie de Papi, Antipapi, Imperatori, e Tiranni dell'Imperio Romano fino all'Anno MDCCXXIV. T. lo. W.b.132 (160) 4 blank leaves + t.p., verso blank + 54 leaves of indices and advertisement + 174 leaves of text + 19 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Contents and Comment: Extracts and observations from a general history of the world, beginning with Creation. The nature of the volume is sufficiently described in the title above. Here myth and history are intermixed with fine abandon. The only original matter in the volume seems to be contained in the marginal notes of the transcriber or compiler occurring on the early pages of the Ms. Although the title-page brings the date down only to 1724, a note on fol. 28a indicates a date of 1727. Some representative entries: story of Pope Joan, fol. 101b; Countess Matilda, fol. 110a; Petrarch given laurel crown in 1339, fol. 120; definitions of some Roman terms, fols. 132a-135b; chronology of popes to 1724, fols. 143a-153a; the hills of Rome, fols. 166a-168b.

Varie Annotazioni istoriche...T. 2° W.b.132 (161) One blank leaf + t.p., verso blank + 2 blank leaves + 185 numbered leaves of text (fols. 23-28, 170-175 blank) + one final leaf (186) pasted down as end-paper but written upon. The hand (or hands) exceedingly bad; inking messy. Scope and Contents note

Contents and Comment: Fols. 1-22a, as in the early pages of the preceding volume, give a running ristretto of Biblical and Mediterranean 'history' covering the first fourteen ‘Books’ of Tarcagnotta; fol. 29 picks up the account with Book xv, and the succeeding folios carry it forward to 'modern' times. Much of the material is the same as that in vol. 160, with some additions from other works; original matter confined, largely, to the margins. *On fol. 104 begins a longish account of the incursion and settlement of the Lombards in Italy. The present volume shows evidence of hasty compilation and has even more the appearance of mere chronicle than does vol. 160. Fols. 176a-180b: chronicle of secular rulers to 1649. Fols. 181a-186a: a chronicle entitled ‘Serie de i Papi’ to 1689.

Lorenzo di Filippo Strozzi (b. 1482-1549) Vita di Filippo Strozzi descritta da Lorenzo Strozzi suo Fratello [and] [Lorenzo di Filippo Strozzi?] Vita di Piero di Filippo Strozzi Maresciallo, e Generale di Francia W.b.132 (162) One blank leaf + 198 leaves of text, modern numeration; fol. 142 blank + 5 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

There is no general t.p., merely headings for the two biographies:

Life of Filippo (the Younger, who was baptized Giovanni Battista) fols. 1a-141b

Life of Piero (son of the foregoing) fols. 143a-198b

Indice: Curiously, while other documents pertaining to the Strozzi family are entered in the Indice, these Vite are not -- although among the Transcripts there are three copies of the Vita di Filippo Strozzi. And, curiously also, the Indice reflects rather more interest in the Medici family than in the Strozzi.

Comment: I have compared the three copies of the Vita of this Filippo (i.e. the Younger) included among the Folger’s Strozzi Transcripts (= vols. 68, 88, and 162). There are some minor textual variants, but the chief difference is Lorenzo’s three-page preface to vol. 68, which is not present in the other two copies. This Filippo is the subject of the famous tragedy by Niccolini (Folger catalogue PQ4720.N5 F5); he is not to be confused with that other Filippo (the Elder, this one’s father), whose Vita (also written by this same Lorenzo), edited by Giuseppe Bini and Pietro Bigazzi, was published as a ‘per nozze’ volume (Firenze, 1851). This publication, incidentally, has on pp. 78-79 a valuable genealogical chart of the Strozzi family (Folger catalogue DG537.8.S7 S7). The Vita of Filippo (the Younger) by his brother, Lorenzo, is presumably included in Le vita degli uomini illustri della casa Strozzi (Firenze, 1892); I have not seen the volume. According to the British Museum Catalogue, a French translation of this Vita appeared at The Hague in 1762.

The second biography in vol. 162, that of Piero di Filippo Strozzi, appears not to have had independent publication. This ‘Maresciallo, e Generale di Francia’ had a son, another Filippo, who died in 1582; one of his brothers, Leone (b. 1515), was the famous ‘Priore di Capua’ and Admiral of France, and still another brother was (another) Lorenzo (b. 1523) Cardinal Strozzi.

Various authors Materie politiche W.b.132 (163) 4 blank leaves + t.p., verso blank + table of contents, verso blank + 1 blank leaf + 840 pages of text in modern numbering + 7 blank leaves. There are eight separate items in vol. 163, the first four of which were originally numbered in one sequence, the latter four each with separate numeration. Pages 141-186 are discolored by (oil?) stain; hands generally neat and legible; pages 550-552 neatly canceled by a single stroke through each line. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; separate items entered as below in

Contents and Comment:

Anonymous Discorso Aristocratico sopra il Governo presente delli Signori Veneziani W.b.132 (163), no. 1 (pp. 1-130; pp. 131-136 blank; Index, pp. 137-138; pp. 139-140 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 197a -- [Venezia] Discorso Aristocratico sopra il Governo presente de Veneziani con suo Indice all'ultimo (= M. 155. pag....)

Comment: The ‘Aristocratico’ of the title might alternatively read ‘Aristotelico', since Aristotle’s Politics is commonly cited by way of comparison. Speaking of the little respect for ecclesiastics in Venice, the author says:

Si vede chiaramente nell'Interdetto di Paolo V sommo Pontefice, il quale dà altri Religiosi non fù osservato, che da’ Gesuiti, Cappuccini, Reformati di San Francesco, e Teatini. Tutti gl'altri celebrorono i Divini Offizii come prima; anzi frà Paolo Servita scrisse contro l'Interdetto, e disse esser’ nullo, onde fece, che quell’ arme, con le quali i Papi hanno ad altri levati li Regni, e gl'Imperii, et hanno fatto tremare il Mondo, fussero dalla Republica Veneta in quelle occasioni sprezzate, e piaccia á Dio che non siano per sempre. Io qui non voglio entrare nel merito della causa; si perche questo non è suo luogo, come anco per esser stata in quei tempi da’ penne assai dotte ventilata, e discussa, solo dico, che à i Signori Veneziani per ragione Politica, e naturale bisognava difendersi, e che Sua Santità doveva considerare quelli non esser tempi de’ Federici, et Ottoni quando valevano gl'interdetti à sollevare i Popoli, et à constringer’ gl'Imperatori à metter’ la testa à piedi de’ Vicarii di Christo; mà hora che Martin’ Lutero, e Giovanni Calvino hanno con la bevanda delle loro empie Dottrine illatergita in buona parte d'Europa la fede, non bisogna per svegliarla fulmini di scommuniche, mà di moschetti, non canoni, mà cannoni, e perciò Papa Urbano VIII usò questi, e non quelli (pp. 35-36).

This ‘Discorso’ mixes history, anecdote, political theory, discussion of laws, matters of prerogative and precedence, manners, commerce, military power, relations with other states, etc., in a single well informed account. Some topics: Venice, Elizabeth, and the Spanish Armada, pp. 81-84; rivalry between Venice and Genoa, pp. 99-102. On Venetian relations with England:

Quanto fusse grande l'amistà, e la buona corrispondenza della republica coll'Inghilterra à tempo de’ suoi andati Rè, chiaramente si vidde à tempo dell'Interdetto, perche sapendo tutti i Principi d'Europa le doglianze de’ strapazzi che le faceva il Papa, dà nessuno hebbe meglio risposta, e promessa, che dà quella Maestà, che havendo sentita da Giorgio Giustiniano Ambasciatore Veneto allora [1606-1608] in Inghilterra, che il Re Cattolico s’era dichiarato difender’ la causa della Sede Apostolica, gli promiso non solo di soccorrer’ la Republica con tutte le sue forze, mà anco d'adoprarsi con Principi suoi amici che l'assistessero in quella guerra. è certo quel Re l'haverebbe fatto se fussero venuti in rottura onde conoscendo li Veneziani che dell'amicizia d'Inghilterra si potevano promettere in ogni bisogno aiuti, e soccorsi, gli produceva in ogni tempo stima, condescendevano volentieri à tutte le cose, che gli chiedeva l'Ambasciatore Inglese dà parte del suo Rè, et in tutte le maniere proccuravano di darli ad intendere di non esser Corona che stimassero più di quella; mà erettosi quel Regno in Republica non vollero mandare Ambasciatore. Pure havendosi in questi tempi dichiarato il Prottetore Cromuel di restar’ mal sodisfatto dal loro procedere, ci hanno finalmente mandato Ambasciatore, spinti dalla paura che non inviino Vasselli al servizio del Turco, che davano buona volontà verso quel Tiranno (pp. 107-108).

Giovanni (or, Hispanicè , Jenaro) Maria Afflitto (17th cy). Relazione intorno alla persona del Serenissimo Signor figliuolo naturale di Re di Spagna e circa alla caduta del Signor . del Padre Aflitto Domenicano W.b.132 (163), no. 2 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. lb -- Afflitto, P. n. Domenicano, Relazione intorno la Persona di D. Gio. d'Austria figliolo naturale di Filippo IIII Rè di Spagna, e circa la caduta di D. Luigi de Haro (= M. 155. p. 134).

Comment: The ‘relation’ in is two parts, pp. 141-248 and 248-287. Cromwell and the Spanish war, pp. 204-205. The Relazione recounts the generally unsuccessful campaigns of Don John and the flaccid state of Spain under the evil administration of Don Luis de Haro; also the enmity between the latter and the Duke of Medina. The author, who had been summoned to Spain by Don John, indicates, occasionally, his own presence at some of the scenes he describes -- mostly of internal rivalries and disturbances after the death of Don Luis.

Christoforo Masini (17th cy). Copia di Lettera scritta dal Signor Segretario della Maestà del Re Casimiro di Polonia, e Suezia al S. N. N. Segretario dell'Emminentissimo Cardinal Litta per instruzione ad un personaggio destinato Ambasciatore Straordinario di Spagna al Re di Polonia. W.b.132 (163), no. 3 (Pp. 289-312). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 118a -- Masini, Cristoforo, Segretario del Rè Casimiro di Polonia, e Svezia, copia di Lettera scritta al Segretario del Cardinale Litta per Istruzione d'un Personaggio destinato Ambasciatore Straordinario di Spagna al Rè di Polonia (= M. 155. pag. 282).

Comment: The instructions are quite detailed: selection of flexible-minded servants capable of adjusting to unfamiliar circumstances; guarding against invidious comparisons, condescension, or any putting on of airs; avoiding of contentious servants; necessity of knowing Latin; knowledge of order of precedence; utility of having both an avant-courrier and a majordomo; need for a master of the horse; need to carry along both physical and spiritual ‘doctors;’ how to conduct interviews; etc.

Frà Francesco da Subiaco, pseud. Esplicazioni di Frà Francesco da Subiaco alla Relazione dello stato politico, & militare del Regno di Polonia del W.b.132 (163), no. 4 (pp. 317-339). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 152a -- [Polonia] Esplicazione di Fra Franco. da Subiaco, alla Relaze. dello Stato Politico, e Militare del Regno di Polonia di Sebastiano Cefali (= M. 155. pag. 310).

Comment: ‘Frà Francesco’ is in reality the same Christoforo Masini who wrote the preceding item; and the observations should follow rather than precede the ‘Relatione’ (= item 5, below). The explications are probably satirical.

Sebastiano Cefali (fl. 1665) Relazione dello Stato Politico e militare della Pollonia del 1665 W.b.132 (163), no. 5 (pp. 341-423). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 152a -- [Polonia] Relazione dello Stato Politico, e militare della Polonia di esso Signor Cefali dell'anno 1665 (= M. 155. pag. 1).

Comment: This Relazione, which has its separate t.p. (p. 341), discusses succession, election, coronation, authority, royal income, royal guard, royal expenses, royal household; senators and other state officials (at length); administration of army and regional government; the nobility and ‘conspicuous’ families, Polish and Lithuanian; religion (basically Catholic); the system of ‘Diets;’ etc., bringing consideration down to the present King (= Casimir).

Clement X, pope Copia delli Brevi scritti da Sua Santità o alle Maestà Cesarea, e Christianissima, et alli quattro Elettori Cattolici in occasione della mossa dell'armi del Rè di Francia, contro Le Provincie unite de’ gl'Olandesi l'anno 1672 W.b.132 (163), no. 6 (pp. 433-458). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 36a -- [Clemente X] Copia de Brevi da lui scritti alla Maestà Cesarea, e Xma, ed a quattro Elettori Cattolici in occasione della mossa dell'armi del Rè di Francia contro le Provincie unite degli Olandesi l'anno 1672 (= M. 155. pag. 47).

Comment: Six papal briefs, all in Latin, urging peace.

Giovanni Morosini (fl. 1670) Relazione di Francia dell'Eccellentissimo Signor Ambasciatore Veneto L'Anno 1670 W.b.132 (163), no. 7 (pp. 461-502). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 128a -- [Morosini, Gio.] Relazione della Francia dell'anno 1670 (= M. 155. pag. 61).

Comment: This is a recitation for the ears of the Venetian Senate, performed with the customary Venetian acuity, of the state of French government, nobility, finances, military strength and disposition, and political relationships with other countries from the death of Mazarin to 1670. Especial attention is turned on Colbert and the Royal exchequer. The state of present relations between France and England is said to be mainly friendly (pp. 489-490). The French King’s attitude towards the papacy is described as suspicious because of the known partiality of Cardinal Altieri to the Spanish; but the French people seem generally favorable (p. 493). The Relazione ends with the usual acknowledgments of aid from fellow Venetians -- and a not wholly modest statement of the ambassador’s own vast efforts on behalf of the Serenissima.

Anonymous Diario, e Relatione della Revolutione di Messina Incominciata li 7 Luglio 1674 Sino li 12 Febraro 1675 W.b.132 (163), no. 8 (pp. 505-840). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 123b -- Messina cioè Diario, e Relazione della rivoluzione di Messina incominciata li 7 Luglio 1674 sino all 12 Febraro (= M. 155. pag. 1).

Comment: This eighth and final item in vol. 163 has its own title-page (p. 505) and breaks off in midsentence on p. 840. The account is not continued in vol. 164; if it was continued in some subsequent volume of the original collection, that volume is not now among these transcripts. Part of the canceled pp. 550-552 appears on pp. 564-565. The Diario recounts at length the revolt of the Messinesi against their Spanish governor ( stradigò, or straticò) and the attempts of the Spanish to crush them. In this volume the account (almost day-by-day skirmishing) comes down to Feb. 12, 1675, with the arrival of a substantial French fleet to supply and relieve the beleaguered city. It is an account of considerable dramatic force.

Relationi diverse dalle quali si puol comprendere il Governo politico, dominio, e Forze della Republica Veneta W.b.132 (164) 3 blank leaves + t.p., verso blank + 1 blank leaf + 254 numbered leaves of text (fols. 142-146 blank) + 3 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; items individually entered, as below in

Contents and Comment:

Anonymous Relatione politica, e disinteressata dello stato, e governo della Republica di Venetia Fatta da N. N. W.b.132 (164), no. 1 (pp. 1a-141b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: [Venezia] Relazione Politica, e disinteressata dello Stato, e Governo della Republica di Vinegia (= R. 189. pag. 1).

Comment: This is the same as the first item ( Discorso politico, etc.) in vol. 163.

Alfonso de la Cueva, Marqués de Bedmar (1572-1655) Relatione di Venetia di Ambasciatore per la Maestà Cattolica presso detta Republica W.b.132 (164), no. 2 (pp. 147a-230b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 199a -- [Venezia] Altra Relazione di Venezia di D. Alfonso della Queva Ambasciatore per la Maestà Cattolica presso detta Republica (= R. 189. pag. 147).

Comment: * For a quite different relazione by this writer, see below, vol. 170, item 2. In the present account the author proposes to treat his subject under six heads:

a) Territories possessed by Venice

b) Income and expenses

c) Military strength on land and sea

d) Manner of government; administration of laws and justice

e) Nature and customs of the people

f) Relations with other powers, especially Spain

Alfonso de la Cueva Instruttione data da à [for d'Haro?] suo successore circa il modo, col quale si dovrà governare nella sua Ambasciaria appresso la Republica di Venetia W.b.132 (164), no. 3 (fols. 231-254b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 157b -- [Queva, D. Alfonso della] Istruzione data dal medesimo a Don Luigi de Haro suo successore circa il modo di governarsi nell'Ambasciaria appresso detta Republica (= [R. 189.] p. 231).

Comment: This is the set of instructions twice mentioned in Bedmar’s Relatione , above. His ambassadorial report of his ten years in Venice is as perceptive and as detailed as many of the Venetians’ own relazioni; his advice to his successor in the present piece is based on his own experience at an unfriendly court and is coldly practical.

Various authors Materie varie W.b.132 (165) 4 blank leaves + t.p. (as above; verso blank) + table of contents (11 items), verso blank + 1 leaf of ricordi (recto-verso) + 19 blank leaves + Registro (12 items), verso blank + 1 blank leaf + 220 numbered leaves, including some blanks + 18 blank leaves. Oddly put together, this miscellany of topics is in a miscellany of not very readable hands. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; individual items entered as below.

General Comment: A good deal of the material in this volume -- as in others of the series -- is a summarizing of history drawn from various sources, not always named. The tenth item here, Discorso circa la precedenza frà le due Corone (of Spain and France) is a good case in point. Neither table of contents (see description above) lists the two pages of comments ('Instruttione’) which precede the flock of blank leaves at the beginning of the volume; but these and the first table of contents seem to be written in the same wretched hand as that of the final two letters (fols. 215-219). The cryptic instructions on these two pages, however, are in many respects the most arresting part of this curiously diversified set of ‘materie varie'.

Contents and Comment: Disregarding the ‘Instruttione,’ the following (in the order of the Registro) are the twelve items in the main body of the text:

Anonymous Sommario ò vero Relazione dello Stato di Toscana sotto il Governo del Duca Cosimo l'anno 1562 W.b.132 (165), no. 1 (fols. 1a-8a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 191b -- [Toscana] Sommario ovvero Relazione dello Stato di Toscana sotto il Governo del Duca Cosimo l'anno 1562 (= M. 157. pag....)

Comment: This brief anonymous relazione -- probably not Venetian -- is interesting chiefly for its account of Florentine relations with Spain.

Claudio Tolomeo (1492-ca. 1555) Discorso di M.r sopra quello potesse fare Papa per propria salute e del suo Stato l'anno 1544 W.b.132 (165), no. 2 (fols. 9a-35b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 190a -- Tolomei, Messer Claudio, Discorso per la difesa delle cose di Papa Paolo III, e della Chiesa l'anno 1544 (= M. 157. pag....)

Comment: Tolomei was a writer of some literary distinction, especially noted for his Lettere. This is one of his lesser known works among his discorsi or orations; it discusses three alternatives:

a) Should Pope Paul remain neutral or should he align himself with some powerful prince?

b) If he declares for one, should it be France -- or the Emperor?

c) If he chooses France, what steps ought he to take?

Nicolò Tiepolo (1st half of 16th cent.) Relazione di Nicolò Tiepolo Ambasciatore veneto ritornato dall abboccamento, che fù fatto in Nizza tra'l Pontefice L'Imperatore e'l Rè di Francia Francesco 1° L'anno 1537 W.b.132 (165), no. 3 (fols. 37a-47b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 190a -- [Tiepolo Ambas.r Veneto] Relazione del Congresso di Nizza l'anno 1537 (= M. 157. pag....)

Comment: Ms written in a small hand, writing crowded but legible; language distinctly Venetian. This relazione has been printed in Albèri, Ser. 1, vol. ii, pp. 75-115.

Anonymous Relazione del governo e costumi delli Grisoni e de Suizzeri W.b.132 (165), no. 4 (fols. 49a-73a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 81b -- Grigioni cioè Relazione de medesimi e loro Governo e degli Svizzeri (= M. 157. pag....)

Comment: This is obviously an extract from a longer work, since it begins abruptly with the words ‘Alla lega di XIII cantoni antedetti....’ It offers a brief account of the various leagues, federations, agreements, privileges, laws, and customs of the Swiss (and of neighboring people). There are a few snatches of history of several cantons and cities -- some of it mythical. No author or compiler is named.

Vincenzo degli Alessandri Relazione di Persia di Vincenzo di Alessandri Segretario Veneto W.b.132 (165), no. 5 (fols. 74a-86a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 4b -- Alessandri, Vincenzo Segretario Veneto Relazione di Persia (= M. 157. pag. 74).

Comment: Brief, on-the-scene account of Persian absolutism, luxury, misery; names of rulers and members of the royal family. On the statistical side, this one is rather skimpier than such Venetian relazioni usually are. It has been printed in Albèri, Ser. 3, vol. ii, pp. 103-127.

Daniele Barbaro (amb., 1549-1551) Relazione dell’ Inghilterra di Messer Daniele Barbaro Ambasciator Veneto appresso il Re Odoardo 6° L'anno 1551 W.b.132 (165), no. 6 (fols. 88a-[106b]). Scope and Contents note

Comment: A full and detailed account, which breaks off abruptly when the ambassador come to treat of la religione; the Catholic bias, nevertheless, is obvious throughout. The maker of the Registrohas placed an asterisk beside this title, perhaps to indicate its importance. In any case, others have given it due attention: it was first printed in 1804 (London); then by Albèri, ser. 1, vol. ii (Firenze, 1840); and now repr. in L. Firpo, ed., Relazioni di Ambasciatori Veneti al Senato (Torino, 1965).

Indice: fol. 12b -- Barbaro Daniele cioè Relaz. dell’ Inghilterra del medo. Ambasre, Veneto appo. il Rè Odoardo VI l'anno 1551 (= M. 157. pag....)

Anonymous Discorso Latino à favore della precedenza pretesa delli Duchi di Firenze sopra quelli di Ferrara W.b.132 (165), no. 7 (fols. 106a-117a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 56b -- [Ferrara] Discorso Latino a favore della precedenza pretesa dalli Duchi di Firenze sopra quelli di Ferrara (= M. 157. pag....)

Comment: A frigid ‘academic’ disputation. Argument: Florence has contributed more to civilization; Medici family outranks Estensi.

Francesco Attar (16th cent.?) Relazione del Regno di Cipro di Francesco Attar W.b.132 (165), no. 8 (fols. 119a-129a) Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 9a -- Attar Franco. Relazione di Cipro (= M. 157. pag. 119).

Comment: This brief account has the air of a private, unofficial relazioneIt is directed to the ‘molto Magnifico Maestro Pietro Podocacharo,’ otherwise unidentified, and offers a quick glimpse of the history, geography, cities, population, customs of the island. It is undated but is presumably of the sixteenth century -- like other documents in this volume. In view of the recent disturbances on Cyprus, the account could be of some present-day interest.

Anonymous Relazione d'un Ambasciatore Veneto ritornato dalla Corte del Duca [d. 1580] di Savoia W.b.132 (165), no. 9 (fols. 130a-162b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 171b -- Savoia cioè Relazione d'un Ambasciator Veneto ritornato dalla Corte del Duca Emanuele Filiberto di Savoia (= M. 157. paga. 130).

Comment: Discusses rise of the house of Savoy, territories, cities, fortresses, income, expenses, power of the Duchess, alliances, etc.

Augusto Craveliz (or de Cravaliz), 16th cent. Discorso circa la precedenza frà le due Corone [of France and Spain] W.b.132 (165), no. 10 fols. 163a-183b. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 182a -- [Spagna] Discorso circa la precedenza fra le due Corone di Spagna, e di Francia (= M. 157. p. 163).

Comment: The Discorso consists mainly of historical -- or fictitious -- bits collected out of half a dozen principal sources, some of doubtful worth. It gives an incidental account (fols. 166b-168b) of the origin and course of English claims to French territory; mentions Baldassarre Castiglione (fol. 169b) and Mambrino Roseo (fol. 171 et alibi); says (fol. 173a) that, after the creation of the world and the birth of Christ, the Spanish discovery of the New World is the most important event in history. It also gives (fols. 179b-180a) a brief account of Mio Cid, Ruy Diaz de Bivar -- a thoroughly national Spanish hero; and not unexpectedly accords the disputed precedence to Spain. The compiler names himself several times and dates his entries: e.g., ‘ Augusto Craveliz in Roma... nel mese di Maggio MDLXIIII’ (fol. 173b). It would appear from his expressed sympathies and from his knowledge of things distinctively Spanish that he was either Spanish or a well hispanized foreigner.

Anonymous Discorso in difesa de’ Signori Venetiani per la pace fatta col Turco doppo la Lega, e Vittoria dell'anno 1671[mistakenly, for 1571 (= Lepanto)] W.b.132 (165), no. 11 fols. 185a-213b. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 197b -- [Venezia] Discorso in Difesa de Veneziani per la Pace fatta col Turco dopo la Lega, e Vittoria dell'anno 1671 (= M. 157. p. 185).

Comment: An impassioned, and sometimes eloquent, defense of the Venetians and excoriation of the Pope and the Spaniards ( Don John honorably excepted) for their delays and broken promises. The maker of the Registro has also placed an asterisk beside this title, either to mark it as new material or to point out its special interest. The author is not named, but were it written in the next century its temper might suggest Alessandro Tassoni. The work needs editing.

W.b.132 (165), no. 12 (fols. 215a-219a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 48b -- Doria, Gio. Andrea, cioè copia di Lettere del GranDuca di Toscana al medesimo il 13 ottobre 1575, e sua risposta (= M. 157. pag. 215).

Comment: The Duke’s letter asks Doria to help quiet the uprising in Genoa. The reply consists of Doria’s largely negative, if polite, defense of his non-action in the crisis.

Various authors Materie politiche W.b.132 (166) + unheaded list of contents (7 items), verso blank 7 blank leaves + t.p., verso blank + 9 blank leaves, ‘Expecto’ (Strozzi) ownership stamp on recto of ninth leaf + Registro (7 items), verso blank + 1 blank leaf + 230 numbered leaves of text (230b blank) + 18 blank leaves. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; individual items entered as below.

General Comment: This volume is in the same style (and same hands?) as the preceding volume. There has been some deterioration of the inking, and the inner margins of the versos are somewhat obscured by tight binding. Two items in the Registro (as in vol. 165) are marked with an asterisk, and a note beneath the Registroreads: ‘Tutte le sopradette scritture eccetto le notate col segno * sono trascritte in altri volumi.’ The two presumably ‘new’ items thus marked here are the second, ‘Relatione della Corte et Imperio di Solimano 2° Gran Signore de’ Turchi fatta da un Bailo Veneto L'anno 1552,’ and the seventh, ‘Traduzione del Discorso tenuto dal Re di Francia Enrico 3° all'apertura delli Stati di Blois l'anno 1576’ This last date appears as 157 4in the first list, as 157 6in the text (fol. 226b). The Registro is written in the same neat hand as the corresponding register in vol. 165. The final item here (the Discorso of the French king) begins in the same shaky hand as the final item in vol. 165 but is interrupted after four pages and is continued in a perfectly even and legible professional hand -- suggesting some impatience on the part of the one for whom the transcription was being prepared.

The relazioni in this volume follow, mainly, the usual pattern of such Venetian reportage: a touch of history, astute observation on the present state of local affairs, characteristic attitudes and customs; revenues and expenses of government; influential persons; alliances; matters of special concern to Venice. The first item varies slightly from this pattern, being chiefly concerned with the personality of the old Carafa pope and with his nepotism. The second item, ‘new’ (i.e. asterisked), also slightly variant, is a rare firsthand report of the Great Turk’s empire at a time when all Europe eyed him with apprehension. The Solimano (Suleiman, Solyman) who ruled Turkey in 1552, however, was Solyman the Magnificent ( Solyman I (1520-1560), not Solyman II -- which does not detract from the interest or importance of this Account by an anonymous Bailo. It discusses the extent and revenues of the empire, its system of government (with the titles of all the chief officers), the training of janissaries; the organization of land and sea forces; the ruling Emperor (Sultan) and family; power politics and external relations; merchandising, and language problems. The writer, like a true Venetian merchant and representative in the Porte, is endlessly concerned with salaries, income, wealth; his work should be useful to economists.

Contents and Comment: Here are the titles of the seven items as they stand in the Registro:

Bernardo Navagero (1507-1565) Relazione di Roma del poi Ambasciatore Veneto al Pontefice Paolo 4° L'Anno 1558 W.b.132 (166), no. 1 (fols. 1a-25b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 132a -- [Navagiero, Bernardo, Ambasciator Veneto a Paolo] Del Medesimo Ambasciator Veneto a Paolo IV l'anno 1558. Relazione di Roma (= M. 158. pag. 1).

Comment: This is the same as item 2, vol. 171.

Anonymous Relazione della Corte et Imperio di Gran Signore de’ Turchi fatta da un Bailo Veneto L'anno 1552 W.b.132 (166), no. 2 (fols. 27a-58b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 179b -- Solimano II cioè Relazione della Corte ed Imperio del medesimo Gran Signore di Turchi fatta da un Bailo Veneto l'anno 1552 (= M. 158. pag. 27).

Comment: This is not the anonymous account of 155 3 printed in Albèri, ser. 1, vol. i, pp. 193-268; it perhaps remains unprinted. (For further comment see below, ‘Afterword.’)

Federico Badoero (1518-1593) Relazione delle Corti dell'Imperatore Carlo 5° e del Rè Filippo suo figlio fatta dall'Ambasciatore Veneto l'Anno 1557 W.b.132 (166), no. 3 (fols. 59a-138a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 12a -- Bad[o]ero Federico Relazione delle Corti dell'Imperatore Carlo V, e del Re Filippo suo Figliolo fatta dal medesimo Ambasciatore Veneto l'anno 1557 (= M. 158. pag. 59).

Comment: This is the same as item 2, vol. 168; see Albèri, ser. 1, vol. iii, pp. 175-232.

Marino Cavalli (amb., 1544-1546) Relazione della Corte di Francia di Ambasciatore Veneto al Re Francesco 1° L'anno 1544 W.b.132 (166), no. 4 (fols. 140a-172a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 31b -- Cavalli Marino, Relazione della Corte di Francia fatta dal medesimo Ambasciator Veneto al Rè Francesco l'anno [1544] (= M. 158. pag. 140).

Comment: This is the same as part of item 1, vol. 79; published in Albèri, ser. 1, vol. i, pp. 217-288.

Michele Suriano (or Soriano), 16th cent. Relazione della Corte di Filippo 2° Rè delle Spagne dell'Ambasciatore Veneto Michele Suriano L'anno 1559 W.b.132 (166), no. 5 (fols. 173a-201a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 183a -- [Spagna] Relazione delli Stati del Re di Spagna Filippo II riferita da Michele Suriano l'anno 1559 (= [M. 158.] pag....)

Comment: This is the same as item 3, vol. 174; printed in Albèri, ser. 1, vol. iii, pp. 331-390.

Giovanni Correr (or Correro), fl. 1570 Relazione del Regno di Francia dell'Ambasciator Veneto Giovanni Correro L'anno 1570 W.b.132 (166), no. 6 (fols. 202a-226b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 42b -- Correro, Gio., Relazione del Regno di Francia fatta dal medesimo Ambasciatore Veneto l'anno 1570 (= M. 158. pag. 202).

Comment: This is the same as item 3, vol. 79; see Albèri, ser. 1, vol. iv.

Henri III, King of France (1551-1589) Traduzione del Discorso [heading in text reads <emph render="italic">oratione</emph>] tenuto dal Rè di Francia Enrico 3o all'apertura delli Stati di Blois l'anno 1576 W.b.132 (166), no. 7 (fols. 226b-230a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 51b -- Errico III Rè di Francia cioè traduzione del Discorso tenuto dal medesimo all'apertura degli Stati di Blois l'anno 1576 (= M. 158. pag. 227).

Comment: The King’s discourse is a plea for peace and reconciliation in a France torn by wars of religion. The item appears to be a Ms version, in Italian, of No. 889 ( Proposition faicte par le roy, etc., published at Paris, 1576) in the bibliography of Lindsay and Neu.

Anonymous Storia del Conclave in cui fu eletto il Sommo Pontefice W.b.132 (167) One blank leaf; +t.p. (as above), verso blank + 133 numbered leaves + 1 blank leaf. Scope and Contents note

Indice: Since the Indice was drawn up in 1728 and this conclave was held in 1730, there is, naturally, no entry.

Comment: A fuller form of title appears as heading on page 1 of the text:

Conclave nel quale per la Morte di Benedetto Decimo Terzo di Santa Memoria è stato assunto al Ponteficato l'Emiñetissimo, Reverendissimo Signor Cardinale Lorenzo Corsini Fiorentino Vescovo di Frascati, e Prefetto della Signature di Giustizia il di 12 Luglio col Nome di Clemente Duodecimo Felicemente Regnante nell'Età sua d'Anni settant'otto in settantanove.

The conclave was long, and its divided interests are all here carefully noted. Benedict XIII, not himself an unworthy man, had had unscrupulous nepoti and advisers; his demise was welcomed. When Cardinal Corradini, favored candidate of the Romans, was passed over, finally, in favor of Cardinal Corsini, the choice was unpopular. The author of this account says that of the some thirty thousand people assembled in St. Peter’s square to acclaim the new Exaltation, not more than half a dozen voices were heard to cry the customary Eviva.

Various authors Relationi di tre Ambasciatori , cioè due della Corte dell'Imperatore e l'altra di quella del Re de’ suo fratello W.b.132 (168) 3 blank leaves + t. p., verso blank+ 1 blank leaf + 226 numbered leaves -- actually 227, one leaf having been missed between those numbered 57 and 58; + 8 blank leaves. Fol. 189 blank; a little ink bleeding on fols. 136-137, 151-167. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; each item entered separately.

Contents and Comment:

Michele Suriano (or Soriano) Relatione del Rè de Romani del Clarissimo messer Michel Suriano ritornato Ambasciatore da Sua Maestà W.b.132 (168), no. 1 (fols. la-60a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 188a -- Suriano, Michele, Relazione del Rè de Romani Fratello del Imperator Carlo V fatta dal medesimo ritornato Ambasciator Veneto dalla Maestà Sua l'anno 1557 (= R. 193. p. 1).

Comment: This first document distinguishes between the titles, Rè dei Romani and Imperatore; deals much also with Catholic-Protestant struggles.

Federico Badoero Relatione di Imperadore fatta per il Clarissimo messer ferigo Badouero ritornato Ambasciadore da sua Cesarea Maestà 1557 W.b.132 (168), no. 2 (fols. 61a-188a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 12a -- Bad[o]ero, etc. (= M. 158. pag. 59).

Comment: This is the same as item 3, vol. 166; pr. in Albèri, ser. 1, vol. iii, pp. 175-232.

Marino Cavalli (fl. 1543-1567) Relatione del Clarissimo Messer Marino Cavallo venuto Ambasciatore dall'Imperatore l'anno 1551 W.b.132 (168), no. 3 (fols. 190a-226a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 32a -- Cavalli, Marino, Relazione di Carlo V Imperatore fatta dal medesimo Ambasciatore Veneto a S. M. C. 8 l'anno 1551. (= R. 193. pag. 190).

Comment: Printed in Albèri, ser. 1, vol. ii, pp. 193-223. This and the preceding account of the Emperor’s Court (all three accounts, in fact) are the customary surveys of present territories, government, income, expenses, resources, military potentials, etc. Throughout, there are involved a good many names of important figures of the period (1551-1557).

Various authors, generally unidentified Scritture diverse, e confuse, pubblicate in occasione delle discrepanze della Corte di Roma con quella di Francia toccante il grave affare della Regalia in alcune Chiese di quel Regno W.b.132 (169) 13 blank leaves + t. p., verso blank + 370 leaves of miscellaneous texts, modern numeration + 6 blank leaves. A typed list of contents (73 items; 74 by my count) is pasted inside the back cover. Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 159b -- [Regalia] Scritture diverse, e confuse publicate in occasione delle discrepanze della Corte di Roma con quella di Francia toccante il grave affare della Regalia in alcune Chiese di quel Regno (= M. 161).

Contents and comments: Although the volume has its own unity of subject-matter, it is still one of the most miscellaneous of miscellanies in the collection. The documents cover the period 1679-1688; the transcriptions are in several hands; many leaves are left blank, especially between items; fol. 37 is canceled; three of the included items are printed (fols. 283-296) and are represented in the Knuttel tracts [1st part of 11835, 12561, 12680, 12681]. The seventy-odd letters, reflections, epitomes, edicts, protests, discourses, addresses to the clergy, etc., all deal with questions of ‘la Regale’ (rights of the Crown) and/or of papal infallibility. What is presented in them is, in essence, a conflict between the claims of the French King to unrestricted temporal power within his realm and the pope’s similar claim. The principal exchange of letters is between Louis XIV and Innocent XI; but other prominent figures involved include Pierre de Marca, Abp. of Toulouse; the Marquis de Lavardin, French Ambassador to Rome; Cardinal César d'Estrées; Mario Spinola, papal secretary; Sigismund Dongiois, secretary of the Parlement of Paris; John Cerle, of Pamiers; and Francis, Bp. of Pamiers. This last one is not easy to identify with certainty: according to Gams ( Series Episcoporum), between 1679 and 1688 three successive Bishops of Pamiers were named Francis!

Scritture diverse, etc. W.b.132 (169a) Six unbound gatherings; 63 numbered leaves, modern numeration + 2 blank leaves. No general title page. Contents listed in the typed list at the end of vol. 169. Scope and Contents note

A continuation of the the matters at issue in vol. 169. The whole matter of debate in vols. 169 and 169a might be given the title, in a phrase of the latter volume (fol. 50b), ‘Le presenti discordie’ (1682-1691). In vol. 169a, however, all the documents support the papal stance. Item 4 (below, without title) deals with the question of withholding papal Bulls of approval for the nominees and transferrals of the King and of exacting from them full public confession of wrong-doing in having made in the Parlement a decision which would suggest that the Pope was fallible. And of course the Pope was not inclined to subscribe to the Parlement’s idea that he was inferior in authority to the Church Councils. It also treats of the legitimacy of extending ‘la Regale’ to four French provinces where it had not previously existed.

Indice: See entry for vol. 169.

Contents and Comment:

Voto d'un C. T. sopra l'aggiustamento della Speditione delle Bolle, che fin'hora ha negato la Sede Apostolica ad alcuni Soggetti, che assisterono all'Assemblea del del Clero Gallicano dell'anno 1682, e furono poi nominati dal Rè Christianissimo per Vescovi in alcuni Vescovati della sua Corona. Tradotto dal Latino W.b.132 (169a), no. 1 (fols. 1a-26a). Risposta ai Motivi del Signor Cardinale Le Camus con i quali si tenta indurre Sua Santità à non persistere nella repulsa della nomina de i sopradetti Soggetti W.b.132 (169a), no. 2 1691 (fols. 26b-33b). Scope and Contents note

Dated at end: In Milano 1691.

Risposta alla Scrittura presentato da Ministri Francesi alla Santità di Nostro Signore 23 Novembre 1691 W.b.132 (169a), no. 3 (fols. 36a-48a). Scope and Contents note

Endorsed on the verso of fol. 49: Risposta, e Voto sopra l'accommodamento delle cose di Francia del Padre Sfrondrati Abbate di S. Gallo.

'Molti zelanti della Dignità, e podestà della Sede Apostolica....’ W.b.132 (169a), no. 4 (fols. 50a-63b). Materie politiche -- in 7 volumes W.b.132 (170-176) Materie politiche [vol. 1] W.b.132 (170) T. p., verso blank + 332 numbered leaves, modern numeration. List of contents (19 items), fols. 2a-b; in various hands; some bothersome ink-bleeding here and there; small piece cut from margin of fol. 24. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; entry by individual items.

Of the two different accounts of Wallenstein (items 15, 17, above) the first is favorable to him, the latter defamatory -- so much so that it considers him a traitor. In item 2 (the relazione) by Bedmar, there are thumbnail sketches of half a dozen of the most eminent Venetian Senators, surveys of Venetian relations with other states -- including England and the Gran Turco, -- much personal analysis of the hatred towards Spain and towards the Cardinal himself. Item 3 is a derogatory evaluation of Venetian ‘greatness,’ akin in spirit to the famous Squitinio della libertà Veneta. The other items contain numerous references to persons and events connected with the Thirty Years’ War (and earlier). Here, for instance, are some of those mentioned in the single item 5, above:

Persons -- G.B. Adriani, Duke Pierluigi Farnese, Paolo III (Farnese), Cardinal Grimani, Pietro Strozzi; Giannettino Doria, Andrea Doria, Cardinal Ardinghelli, the Marchese del Vasto, Gio. Luigi Fiesco; Don Diego de Mendoza, Ottavio Farnese, Girolamo Pallavicino, Giulio Cibo, Don Fernando Gonzaga, Philip II of Spain.

Events -- Conjuration of the Fieschi; siege of Casale (Monferrato); fortification of Piacenza; Don John of Austria against the Turks, 1571; the taking of Mastrich; siege of Cambrai; the Spanish Armada of ‘88; the Low Country wars; etc.

The nineteenth item, the ‘Invito a’ Prencipi d'Italia à prender l'Armi contro Spagnoli,’ is a highly rhetorical appeal, after the manner of Tassoni’s Filippiche. Its beginning sets the temper:

Et ancora ò neghitosi Prencipi d'Italia vi trattiene quella falsa imagine, qual finto simulacro, quella mentita Larva, à cui non di cauta prudenza mà d'otio vile, non di saggia circumspettione, mà di vergognoso timore, non di guardigna maturità, mà di pernitiosa dimora il nome si deve?

Contents and Comment:

The following list of contents is different from and somewhat fuller than that provided on fols. 2a-b of the volume.

Anonymous Relatione dello Stato, forze, et governo del Gran Duca di Toscana W.b.132 (170), no. 1 (fols. 4a-38b; leaf 39 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 191b -- [Toscana] Relazione dello Stato, Forze, e Governo del G. Duca di Toscana (= M. 165. pag. 1).

Card. Alfonso de la Cueva Relatione di Venetia del Cardinale della Queva mentre era Ambasciatore del Rè di Spagna a quella Republica W.b.132 (170), no. 2 (fols. 40a-96a; leaves 97-99 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 197b -- [Venezia] Relazione di Venezia del Cardinale della Queva mentre era Ambasciator di Spagna a quella Republica (= M. 165. pag....)

Comment: Bedmar’s relazione here seems to have little relation to that included in vol. 164.

Anonymous Discorso sopra la fragilità di Venetia W.b.132 (170), no. 3 (fols. 100a-103b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 197b -- [Venezia] Discorso sopra la fragilità di Venezia (= [M. 165.] p....)

Ragionamento fatto nel Senato Veneto dal Presidente di Milano Ambasciatore Straordinario Cattolico per far Lega in diffesa d'Italia, con la riposta della Republica 1632 W.b.132 (170), no. 4 (fols. 104a-113b; ‘Risposta,’ 111b-113b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 197b -- [Venezia] Ragionamento... colla Risposta della Republica (= [M. 165.] pag....)

Anonymous Considerationi fatte in resposta della lettera del Serenissimo di Parma scritta al Signor Cavalier Carandini suo Residente in Roma W.b.132 (170), no. 5 (fols. 114a-135b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 145a -- [Parma] Considerazioni fatte in risposta della Lettera del Duca di Parma al Cavr. Carandino suo Agente in Roma (= M. 165. pag....)

Girolamo (?) Carandini (1581-1641) Risposta del Signor Cavaliere Residente per l'Altezza di Parma in Roma alla lettera scrittali circa li presenti motivi di Guerra W.b.132 (170), no. 6 (fols. 136a-143a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: No entry found; perhaps this was considered part of the preceding item.

Anonymous Relatione veritiera di quanto è successo nell'Assedio di Valenza del Rè, con aggiunta del nova seguito nella Francia, e nella Lorena W.b.132 (170), no. 7 (fols. 144a-155b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 64b -- [Francia] Relazione veridica di quanto è successo nell'assedio di Valenza del Pò, con aggiunta del nuovo seguito nella Francia, e nella Lorena (= M. 165. pag....)

Anonymous Discorso intorno alla resolutione presasi ultimamente dal Principe Tomasso di Savoia fatto in Roma à 18 Aprile 1634 W.b.132 (170), no. 8 (fols. 156a-162b; fol. 163 balnk). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 172a -- [Savoia] Discorso intorno alla risoluzione presasi ultimamente dal Principe Tomaso di Savoia &c (= M. [1]65. pag....)

Louis XIII, King of France (1601-1643). Dichiaratione del Re Christianissimo sopra l'incapacità della Regenza del Duca d'Orliens suo fratello caso di minorità de suoi figlioli con privatione de governi, et genti d'armi per causa de delitti da detto Duca commessi W.b.132 (170), no. 9 (fols. 164a-168a; fols. 169-170 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 64b -- [Francia] Dichiaratione del Rè Xmo Luigi XIII... commessi (= [M. 165.] pag....)

Louis XIII, King of France Dichiaratione del Rè di Francia Publicata nel Parlamento sotto li 18 di Gennaro 1634 sendo Sua Maestà in real Trono di Giustitia circa il ritorno del Duca d'Orliens suo Fratello. La moderatione delle gabelle, e la missione de i Gran’ Giorni, ciò è Commissarii Governali, con suprema auttorità per tutte le Provincie del Regno W.b.132 (170), no. 10 (fols. 171a-185b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 64b -- [Francia] Dichiarazione del Re... per tutte le Provincie, e Regioni (= [M. 165.] pag....)

Comment: This bears some relation to several royal proclamations -- Nos. 6153, 6154, 6164 -- in the bibliography of Lindsay and Neu.

[Court of Parlement, Paris] Decreto della Corte del Parlamento, del quale il preteso matrimonio di Monsù con la di Lorena e dichiarato nullo, e non validamente contratto: Et il Duca di Lorena Carlo vassallo soggetto della Corona per il rapto da lui commesso condannato con suo fratello, et Henrietta di Lorena Principess di Falseburgh sua sorella alli 5 di Settembre 1634. Estratto dalli Registri del Parlamento W.b.132 (170), no. 11 (fols. 186a-195a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 64a -- [Francia] Decreto della Corte del Parlamento... alli 5 di Settembre 1634 (= [M. 165? A later hand has written in: ‘M. 164.'] pag....)

Comment: Another copy of this decree appears as item 2 in vol. 173; a printed French form is recorded as No. 6140 in the Lindsay-Neu bibliography.

Articoli accordati tra il da una parte, et il dall'altra à nome di Sua Maestà Cattolica W.b.132 (170), no. 12 (fols. 196a-199b; fols. 200-201 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 65a -- [Francia] Articoli accordati... Cattolica (= [M. 165?] pag....)

Louis XIII, King of France Lettera scritta dal Rè alli Parliamenti, et Governatori delle Provincie sopra la sua partenza da Compiegnè li 23 Febraro 1631 W.b.132 (170), no. 13 (fols. 202a-205b; fols. 206-207 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 65a -- [Francia] Lettera scritta... li 25 Febraro 1631 (= [M. 165?] pag....)

Anonymous Relatione della solennità fatta à Torino nella rinovatione della Lega trà S. R. A., et i Signori delli 6 Cantoni Cattolici alli 4 d'ottobre 1634: con copia dell'atto fatto, e publicato in Turino per la rinovatione della Lega Sudetta W.b.132 (170), no. 14 (fols. 208a-245b; copy of the Act, fols. 239a-245b; fols. 246-247 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not found.

Anonymous Discorso sopra la morte del Valstain [= Wallenstein] W.b.132 (170), no. 15 (fols. 248a-263b; fols. 264-265 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 195a -- Valstain cioè discorso sopra la morte del medesimo (= M. 164. pag....)

Comment: See a different account in item 17, below.

Anonymous Relatione Politica della morte del Rè di Suetia. Seguita nel fatto d'Arme frà gl'Imperiali e Suetesi nel di 17 Novembre 1632. Descritta da un Confidente di Stato a Sua Maestà Christianissima W.b.132 (170), no. 16 . (fols. 266a-280b; fol. 281 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 187b -- Svezia cioè Relazione politica della morte del Rè di Svezia seguita nel fatto d'Arme fra gl'Imperiali, e Svedesi nel di 17 novembre 1632 (= M. 165. pag....)

Anonymous Causa, et Morte di Fridlant W.b.132 (170), no. 17 (fols. 282a-297b; fols. 298-299 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 69a -- Fridlant cioè causa, e morte del medesimo (= M. 165. p....)

Comment: ‘Fridlant’ = Friedland; Wallenstein was Duke of Friedland. For another account, see above, item 15.

Giambattista Castagna, later Pope Urban VII Racconto della prigionia, e morte del Principe di Spagna cavato dalle Lettere scritte al Signor da Monsignor Arcivescovo di Rossano all'hora Nunzio di Spagna che poi fù W.b.132 (170), no. 18 (fols. 300a-309a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 29a -- Carlo d'Austria cioè racconto... Urbano VII (= M. 164. pag. 1).

-- L'istessa sudetta Relazione della di lui Prigionia, e morte &c (= M. 165. pag....)

Comment: Monsig. Castagna was Abp. of Rozzano 1553-1573, nuncio in Madrid 1564-1572. The unfortunate Don Carlos, firstborn son of Philip II and a favorite with poets and dramatists, died in 1568.

Anonymous Invito a Principi d'Italia a prender l'Armi contro Spagnoli W.b.132 (170), no. 19 (fols. 310-319b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 93a -- [Italia] Invito... Spagnoli (= M. 165. pa.)

Anonymous Esortazione fatta alla Maestà Cristianissima, acciò venga con gl'Eserciti in Italia W.b.132 (170), no. 20 (fols. 320a-331a; fol. 332 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 64 -- [Francia] Esortazione al Rè Xmo accioche muova le sue armi in Italia (= M. 164. pag....) Comment: Another copy of this is item 7, vol. 173.

Materie politiche W.b.132 (171) Volume lacks general t.p. or preliminary blank leaves; first leaf, recto (verso blank), has a ‘Registro (8 items) delle materie contenute nel presente Volume;’ 238 leaves. Scope and Contents note

[vol. 2 of 7-vol. miscellany].

Indice: No general entry; items entered separately.

Contents and Comment: Here are the entries of the ‘Registro’ --

1] Discorso di Mr. Francesco Lottino sopra le azioni del Conclave.

2] Relazione di Mr. Bernardo Navagiero che fù poi Cardinale alla Repca. sua di Venezia, tornando da Roma Ambre. a Paolo IIII l'anno 1558.

3] Relazione della Corte di Roma dell'Ambre. Veneto Contarini appresso Papa Innocenzo X l'anno 1648 divisa in tre parti.

4] Instruzione a Prencipi per saper ben governare li stati.

5] Instruzione del sigr. Bali di Valenzay Ambre. Xpmo al suo succesore.

6] Risposta ad una relazione del Conclave.

7] De rebus gestis in Comitiis Stmi Dñi N. D. Innocentii Papae X commentarius.

8] La Verità svelata ne’ correnti disturbi col Sigre. Duca di Crequy.

Inasmuch as this ‘Registro’ does not quite accurately or fully reveal the contents of the volume, I supply below my own list of titles and page indications.

Discorso bellissimo di Messer Francesco Lottino sopra le attioni del Conclave W.b.132 (171), no. 1 (fols. 2a-24b; leaf 25 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 110b -- Lottino, Monsignor Francesco Discorso sopra le Azioni del conclave (= M. 162. pag. 1).

Comment: This is the same as item 8, vol. 27.

Bernardo Navagero Relatione di Messer che fü poi Cardinale alla Republica sua di Venetia, tornando da Roma Ambasciatore à L'Anno 1558 W.b.132 (171), no. 2 (fols. 26a-55a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 132a -- [Navagiero, Bernardo] Relazione alla Republica di Venezia, tornando di Roma Ambasciatore a Paolo IV l'anno 1558 (= M. 162. pag....)

Comment: This is the same as item 1, vol. 166; it is printed in Alberi, ser. 2, vol. iii, pp. 365-416.

Andrea? Contarini [Relazione di Roma] W.b.132 (171), no. 3 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 42a -- Contarini Relazione della Corte di Roma fatta dal medesimo Ambasciatore Veneto appresso Innocenzo X l'anno 1648 divisa in tre parti (= M. 162. pag....)

Comment: Since Andrea Contarini was Procuratore di San Marco in 1646, and the writer of this relazione begins by mentioning his 42-month embassy at Rome, the attribution above is very shaky indeed. The Contarini were among the oldest and most respected of the Venetian families and many of them had served the State in various capacities -- the writer himself had so served Venice, he says (fol. 56a), for seventeen years. His tripartite account of his observations on the Rome of Innocent X is headed, simply, ‘Serenissimo Prencipe.’ The first part (fols. 56a-79b) deals basically with the character of the Pope and of his nepoti; the second (fols. 80a-102a) presents thumbnail sketches of the living cardinals; and the third (fols. 104a-116b) treats 'Dell'Intelligenza del Papa con li Principi della Christianita.’ The influence of Donna Olimpia Maidalchini upon Innocent and his Court is given incidental consideration.

Anonymous Instruttione à Principi per sapere ben governare li Stati. Dove si tratta di quelle parti che formano un Principe degno di regnare, et habile à ciò fare, con guadagnarsi l'amore, e la riverenza de suoi Popoli, e mettersi in gran stima et honorata riputazione appresso l'altre Genti W.b.132 (171), no. 4 (fols. 118a-138b; leaf 139 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not entered?

Card. Bartolommeo Cesi (d. 1622) Copia d'una Lettera scritta dal al intorno alla Scrittura publicata à nome del Balì di Valenzay W.b.132 (171), no. 5 (fols. 140a-150b; leaf 151 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 102a -- [Lettere] Copia di Lettera scritta dal Card. Cesi a D. Luigi de Haros intorno alla Scrittura publicata in nome del del Bali di Venezia Valenzay (= M. 162. pag....)

Istruttione del Ambasciatore Christianissimo al suo Successore W.b.132 (171), no. 6 (fols. 152a-180b; leaf 181 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 195a -- [Valenzè, Di, Balì, e Ambasciator Francese] Istruzione del medesimo Ambasciatore Christianissimo al suo Successore in Roma (= M. 162. pag....)

Comment: I have not identified this Bali (or Bailo) of Valençay.

Conclave di Papa Alessandro Settimo [1655] W.b.132 (171), no. 7 (fols. 182a-188b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not entered? (Probably this and the next two pieces -- 8 and 9 -- should be considered as parts of a single item.)

Comment: This account of the election of Pope Alexander VII is, with minor variations, the same as the third Alexandrine ‘conclave’ in vol. 21 (fols. 249a-256b).

Risposta alla Relatione del Conclave W.b.132 (171), no. 8 (fols. 190a-196b). Scope and Contents note

(See preceding item).

Discorso dove si esamina la giusta cagione che la Santità di Nostro Signore Alessandro Settimo hà di chiamare i suoi Parenti alla Corte W.b.132 (171), no. 9 (fols. 196a-209a; leaf 210 blank). Scope and Contents note

(See item 8, above).

De rebus gestis in Comitiis Sanctissimi D.N.D.Innocentii Papae X Commentarius W.b.132 (171), no. 10 (fols. 211a-227a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: Not entered?

Anonymous La Verità svelata ne correnti disturbi col W.b.132 (171), no. 11 (fols. 228a-237a; leaf 238 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 44b -- Crequy, Duca, cioè la verità svelata ne correnti disturbi tra Roma, e il Duca di Crequy (= M. 162. pag....)

Comment: For further particulars on this famous rift between France and the Papacy, see items 12 and 13, vol. 149.

Afterword: Item 4 (in both the ‘Registro’ and in my list) is a strange mixture of Aristotelian idealism and Machiavellian practicality; in it, an interesting note on unsuccessful Italian captains (fol. 131b) refers to Pietro Strozzi. Items 5 and 6 should be considered together, but in reverse order. They represent opposed points of view on the character, abilities, political allegiances, and ‘papability’ of the cardinals (and others) at the court of Innocent X. Both may be suspect in their thumbnail characterizations, and perhaps neither was written by the ostensible author. No. 6 shows distinct French bias; No. 5, which is an answer to it, distinct Spanish bias. Both are valuable -- however satirical or cynical -- for the picture given of curial friendships, tensions, wire-pulling, and ambitions. Among the brief sketches of No. 6 are characterizations of Donna Olimpia Maidalchini (or Maldachini) and (fols. 162a-162b; 170a-b; 178a) of Cardinal (Francesco?) Barberino, Cardinal Rossetti, and Carlo Barberino. Item 9 (my list) is a sort of defence for nepotism -- specifically, that of Alexander VII.

Materie politiche W.b.132 (172) Volume lacks general t.p., has one preliminary blank leaf, which is followed by an unnumbered leaf of contents, and that, in turn, is followed by another unnumbered blank leaf. Numeration (original) begins with the next leaf, but is carried only to (and including) leaf 52. Thereafter, the numeration is modern. Total numbered leaves: 348, last two blank. [vol. 3 of 7-vol. miscellany]. Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; items entered separately.

Contents and Comment:

Discorso politico in dialogo trà un Venetiano, Spagnolo, e Franzese W.b.132 (172), no. 1 (fols. 1a-51b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 197b -- [Venezia] Discorso politico... Francese (= M. 163. pag. 1).

Comment: The Discorso is generally hostile to Spain and favorable to the politics of Richelieu. The Venetian is the main speaker. At one point (fol. 42b) the irritated Spaniard, who gets attacked by both the Venetian and the ‘Franzese', breaks into Spanish. There is a misinformed allusion to James I and Mary Queen of Scots (described as his sister!) at fol. 15a; a quotation from Dante at fols. 25a-b; and an illustration drawn from Machiavelli’s Principe at fol. 35a. The item is dated at the end ‘Da Eutropia li 15 di Novembre 1632’ and bears the letters P. F. T. C. D. (Author? Meaning?)

Alcuni Discorsi in proposito delle Guerre soccesse gli anni passati in Italia W.b.132 (172), no. 2 (fols. 52a-92a; leaf 93 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 92b -- [Italia] Alcuni Discorsi... Italia (= M. 163. pag....)

Comment: The ten discorsi of this second item bear the following headings:

a) Che l'Imperio de Spagnoli in Italia è men’ pericoloso al mantenimento di quel poco, che ci resta per li Prencipi Italiani, di quello che sarebbe quello de Francesi, Et che per ciò mentre li Spagnolii si contentassero di quel’ molto che ei hanno, ogn’ uno haverebbe à desiderare che vi si mantenessero (fols. 52a-54b).

b) Che ogni huomo di buon Giuditio, et Italiano ad Imitatione de Principi savii, non dovrebbe havere altro affetto a’ Spagnoli che richiede il bene di Italia stessa (fols. 55a-58a).

c) Che chi intende, et hà esperienza delle cose del Mondo, non si maraviglia, che il Rè di Spagna, non ostante, che sia si Gran Prencipe, desideri di devenire ancora maggiore (fols. 58b-60a).

d) Che la Potenza di Spagna è grandissima, et che in Italia ci può quasi il totto (fols. 60a-63b).

e) Di alcuni modi usati in Roma da’ Signori Spagnoli (fols. 64a-68a).

f) Di alcune cose osservate questi anni à dietro intorno al procedere de Signori Spagnoli (fols. 68a-71a).

g) Che per quanto in questi presenti moti del Monferrato li Signori Spagnoli professino con parole di voler la quiete di Italia, si và conoscendo da gli effetti palliati, però con arteficii continui, che essi vogliono tutto il contrario (fols. 71b-80b).

h) Che mentre la Santa Chiesa e la Republica di Venetia, staranno unite, l'Italia starà sicura, e quieta, e che quei forastieri, c'havessero disegno d'opprimerla, non sapprebbero desiderare più grato spettacolo come vedere dissuniti questi dui Principi (fols. 80b-83b).

i) Che molti, li quali non sono mai stati à Venetia, et che ne anco in Teorica hanno cognitione di quel bello, e Prudente Governo, ne sparlano senza sapere ciò che si dicano (fols. 83b-89a).

j) Che nel muover l'armi contro l'Arciduca [of Austria] la Republica Venetiana, à parlare propriamente, non si può dire che usì violenza, anzi che rebuttandola, si difenda, et che la causa della Republica è degna di favore, e non d'odio (fols. 89a-92a).

These propositions offer bitter analyses of Spanish politics in Italy and strong support of Venetian counter-policies. Since England was traditionally an ally of Venice and opposed to Spain and Spanish power, there is here also some incidental mention of England and English affairs, especially as they touch upon the interests of the Republic. Other documents in this volume bear on events and rumors belonging to the years 1630-1635, roughly. The Spanish-French contrast and rivalry is marked throughout. Italy, always a battleground for their contending forces, suffers equally under the hegemony of either.

Louis XIII, King of France Manifesto del Rè Cristianissimo continente le giuste ragioni che la Maestà Sua ha havuto in dechiarare la Guerra al Rè di Spagna W.b.132 (172), no. 3 (fols. 94a-114b; fol. 115 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 63b -- [Francia] Manifesto del Re Xmo continente le giuste ragioni, che S. Mtà ha havuto di mover Guerra al Rè di Spagna l'anno 1635 (= [M. 163?] pag....)

Comment: This seems to be an Italian version of the Declaration du Roy, sur l'ouverture de la guerre, contre le Roy d'Espagne, verifiée en Parlement le 18 Juin 1635 (Paris, 1635), No. 6219 in the bibliography of Lindsay and Neu.

Philip IV (1605-1665), King of Spain Risposta del Rè Cattolico alli Manifesti publicati dal Rè Christianissimo nel mese di Giugno 1635 W.b.132 (172), no. 4 (fols. 116a-135b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 182b -- [Spagna] Risposta del Rè Catt.co al Sudetto Manifesto (= [M. 163?] pag....)

Louis XIII, King of France Manifesto per le cose d'Italia W.b.132 (172), no. 5 (fols. 136a-141a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 92b -- [Italia] Manifesto del Rï¿½ di Francia per le cose d'Italia, e sue pretensioni nello Stato di Milano (= [M. 163] pag....)

Comment: Fol. 141 of this item is a ‘succession’ chart showing lines of descent and succession for Milan, Orlï¿½ans, France, and Spain.

Gasparo Giannotti (17th cy). Parere di Gasparo Giannotti sopra un ristretto delle revolutioni del Reame di Cipri et delle ragioni che vi hà la Serenissima Casa di Savoia W.b.132 (172), no. 6 (fols. 142a-283a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 75a -- Giannotti, Gasparo, parere sopra un ristretto delle Rivoluzioni di Cipri, e delle regioni che vi hà la Casa di Savoia (= M. 163. pag....)

Comment: This is the longest and most substantial item in the volume.

Risposta al Parere del Giannotti scritta a Roma all’ Eccellentissimo Signor Ambasciatore di Savoia W.b.132 (172), no. 7 (fols. 284a-295b). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 172a -- [Savoia] Risposta... di Savoia (= [M. 163.] pag....)

Anonymous Discorso politico nel quale si disputa se il Papa ne presenti rumori di Guerra debba star neutrale ò nó W.b.132 (172), no. 8 (fols. 296a-334b; leaf 335 blank). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 144a [Papa] Discorso Politico, nel quale si disputa, se il Papa ne presenti rumori di Guerra debba star neutrale o no (= M. 163. p....)

Comment: This and the two succeeding items seem to be pretty much of a piece, though not perhaps by the same writer.

Discorso sopra l'offerte che hanno fatto al Papa il Re di Francia, et Spagna, et qual di due sia maggiore W.b.132 (172), no. 9 (fols. 336a-339a). Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 63b -- [Francia] Discorso... maggiore (= M. 163. pag....)

Meriti, et Demeriti della Corona di Francia. Con la memoria di tutti li favori ricevuti dalla Sedia Apostolica W.b.132 (172), no. 10 Scope and Contents note

Indice: fol. 63b -- [Francia] Meriti, e demeriti della Corona di Francia, colla memoria di tutti i favori ricevuti dalla Sede Apostca. (= M. 163. pag....)

Comment: A quid pro quo tabulation, with the meriti and demeriti separated like so many sheep and goats, each being listed in chronological order.

Materie varie politiche; vol. 4 of a 7-vol. miscellany W.b.132 (173) Scope and Contents note

One blank leaf; no general t.p. + 343 [344] numbered leaves of text + 1 blank leaf. Modern numeration; typed list of contents (47 items) at end; front cover of binding loose. A most miscellaneous batch, many items being copies of letters.

Scope and Contents note

Indice: No general entry; separate items entered as below in

Contents and Comment: